Leaderboard

As Tom turned his new truck into the parking lot of the government housing projects on the notorious Rayburn Avenue his Ubereats app alerted him that he had “arrived at the delivery destination”. He rolled his eyes and mumbled “oh, great” as he took in his sketchy surroundings. It was the summer in between Tom’s Junior and Senior year in college and next semester he and his buddies were all set to travel Europe during their scheduled study abroad program. Tom had been delivering for Uber for a few weeks to save up extra spending money to blow on his Eurotrip, but this was his first delivery to the infamous Rayburn Housing Projects, and although he was a bit apprehensive about walking around in this part of town, he told himself this will be a quick drop off and he would be back on the road in five minutes and let himself daydream of exploring Europe before he had to enter the real adult world. Opening his truck door Tom grabbed the food, stepped out of the truck and began making his way to APT D3. On the short walk to the apartment front door Tom passed a kaleidoscope of empty beer bottles, fast food containers, random paper and at least two needles on the ground. He passed a group of younger men, all different shades of black, playing basketball on a neglected cement slab of concrete they used as their court. He heard one of them direct a comment his way followed by roaring laughter from the group and although he couldn’t quite make out what was said he smirked and thought to himself “yeah yeah dude, have your laughs and also, enjoy living in your shitbox”. As Tom approached the front door of APT D3 it swung open before he could even knock. Tom was a little stunned at what now stood in front of him. Ty, the man behind the door, was gorgeous. 6 foot 3, easily 230 pounds of street muscle. Tom noticed the man was shirtless and could see the tattoos all over his arms, chest, and up his neck. “You uber?” the deep voice of the adonis of a man asked Tom. “Uh, yeah, sorry” Tom responded, handing the man his bag while clearing his throat and awkwardly looking away. “Appreciate it bro”, Ty responded while grabbing the bag from Tom and taking a good look at the white delivery boy. Tom was the total all American boy, standing 5 foot 10 inches tall and weighing in around 175 pounds of young lean college muscle. Tom’s mop of brown tussled brown hair and big blue eyes made Ty’s cock twitch. “Yo, my bad man I am gonna need to tip you in cash for this….gonna take me a minute to find my wallet why don’t you come inside and wait so you don’t got to deal with the dumb niggas that live around here”. Every instinct of Tom’s told him to politely decline and head back to his truck but there was something disarming about Ty that made him less threatening for some reason. Tom stepped inside the sparsely furnished apartment and took a seat on the couch while Ty left the room to allegedly find his wallet. Tom noticed a pipe on the coffee table in front of him with a bunch of white shit both in the pipe and on the table. Tom picked up the pipe to take a closer look and was quickly startled when he heard the deep rumble of Ty’s voice behind him. “You smoke?” Ty asked as he entered the living room. Tom couldn’t help but notice the massive buldge in Ty’s sweatpants bounce around as he walked towards Tom. “Ughh, not sure, what uhh..what is this exactly?” Ty smiled and took the pipe out of Tom’s hands before taking a torch out of his pocket. “This”, he responded while heating up the pipe and taking a big hit, “is Tina” he said as he blew out a huge cloud of smoke above their heads. “Want to try it?” Tom’s mind was racing. He was sitting in some black dude’s living room in the fucking PROJECTS and was now being offered meth. What the actual fuck. Again, Tom’s instincts were raging against what was happening – 20 years of programming telling him to stand the fuck up and walk the fuck out of this guy’s apartment immediately. But as Tom was quickly deciding how to make his exit he noticed Ty adjusting his buldge through his sweatpants while simultaneously blowing another cloud and for some reason the combination of these two things happening at once transfixed him. With the pipe still in his hand Ty shrugged his shoulders at Tom, silently offering the pipe to him one last time. This time, Tom took it. The burn in his lungs was immediate, causing him to cough and his eyes to water. The meth hit him like a freight train, a rush of euphoria and energy that made his heart feel like it would burst from his chest. The room spun, and he coughed, handing the pipe back. “That’s it, boy. Relax,” Ty said, patting him on the back. The meth hit him like a freight train. Suddenly, the world was a brighter place, his fear replaced by a buzzing energy that hummed in his veins. Ty's smile grew wider, a predator sensing its prey's vulnerability. "You like that?" Ty’s massive hands were now rubbing Tom’s back and had moved up to his shoulders and neck and as Ty slowly began to exert dominance over Tom he took Tom’s hand and put it on his cock. “Go ahead boy, grab it”. Tom grabbed hold of the massive cock constrained in Ty’s sweatpants and gave it a long squeeze, eliciting a moan of approval from Ty. Tom grabbed the pipe again making Ty chuckle. “Yeah boy, hit that pipe again for daddy. Show daddy what a big cloud you’ve learned to blow”. Tom clicked the torch and was taking a nice long hit from the pipe when he felt Ty stick his massive hands down his shorts, grabbing and stroking Tom’s now throbbing cock. Ty grinned. “That’s my fucking boy, hard as a rock for daddy already. Dad is going to make you into such a good cockslut, and you’re going to make dad so proud – I can already tell”. “Mmmmm, fuck yeah man” Tom moaned. Ty’s voice somehow got a few octaves deeper when he responded to Tom. “Listen here boy, because I’m only gonna tell you this once. I am daddy. Or dad. You understand?” Tom looked up at Ty with big vulnerable eyes that were seeing the world spin and responded “fuck, daddy, yes sir”. "Good boy," Ty said, his voice a low purr. He stood up and in one swift move had taken off his sweatpants and set his dick free, revealing a cock that was as thick and long as a baseball bat. Tom couldn't help but stare, his mouth going slack. "You ever had a taste of chocolate?" Ty's question was a purr, and he stepped closer, his cock bobbing with each step now mere inches from Tom's face. With his cock in Tom’s face Ty handed Tom a small bottle. “Son, these are poppers. You are going to put the bottle under your nose and inhale taking a big hit for daddy. These will help you when its time to take Daddy’s dick.” Tom did as he was told, taking a big, long hit from the tiny bottle. Tom felt a rush hit him like nothing had before, starting at the top of his head before touching every inch of him, causing him to moan from the intense pleasure he was feeling from the high. "Good boy son, now, suck it." Tom leaned in; his eyes wide as he wrapped his lips around the head of Ty's cock. It was hot and heavy, the taste of salt and musk overwhelming him. He took another hit of the poppers, the burn in his nose making his eyes water, making everything feel sharper. Ty's cock grew even more sensitive, the skin tightening as Tom's mouth moved down, inch by inch. "Yeah, just like that," Ty groaned, his hand tangling in Tom's hair. "Take it all, baby." Tom tried, his throat straining around Ty's thickness, his eyes watering from the effort. Ty's cock was like nothing he'd ever felt before, a living, pulsing beast that seemed to fill his entire mouth. He gagged, but Ty was relentless, pushing in deeper while Tom tried to pull away, choking on the massive cock that somehow seemed to be getting bigger. As Tom struggled Ty’s grip on his head was relentless, forcing him to somehow find the space in his throat to accommodate Ty’s manhood. “Yeahhh boy, that’s right, just like that. See, I knew you could do it. Just had to open up for daddy. Just had to relax and let daddy inside”. Ty showed no mercy as he fucked Tom’s face, often sliding his entire cock down the boy’s throat and holding it there, watching the boy gag. Just when Tom thought he couldn’t take anymore he looked up at the adonis of a man in front of him and watched as Ty clicked the torch and blew another massive cloud above him. Tom didn’t understand it, but something about seeing Ty blow the cloud triggered something inside him and made him crave Ty’s cock more than ever. Ty pulled his cock out of Tom’s mouth and rested his massive cockhead on Tom’s lips while he spoke. “Look at me” he demanded. “You’re almost ready boy. Almost ready to take daddy’s cock” he said as he quickly ripped off Tom’s pants exposing him fully to the man. “Stand up and bend over the couch”. Tom knew not to disobey his new dad, so he did as he was told, nervously bending over the couch for him. Ty handed Tom the bottle of poppers and told him to hit them while Ty opened him up. Tom breathed in a sharp breath as he felt Ty’s warm tongue begin to circle his virgin hole. As Ty’s tongue began and jab and probe his hole he took another hit of the poppers, causing the boy to moan and melt into the couch and Ty’s tongue which he realized was now deep inside him. “Mmmm that’s some nice white ass boy. Opening up real nice for me, such a good boy for me”. Tom felt Ty’s fingers begin to tease his hole. “Son, what I’m about to do to is going to hurt like a mother fucker at first, but you’re going to take it for me. This is how you will make your daddy proud. I want you to take a big, long hit on those poppers for me and then close your eyes and try and relax, you understand?” Tom began to sweat, nervously anticipating the pain Ty promised was coming. He nodded his head and responded, “yes daddy, I understand”. Ty grabbed a bottle of lube and applied a generous amount to his finger before slowing sliding it inside Tom’s virgin hole. Tom’s body responded immediately, squirming to remove the invasion from his hole. Tom couldn’t help but scream as Ty placed one hand on his back to keep him still while continuing to slide inside him. “Shhhh, I know boy, I know it hurts. But you’re doing so good and in a few seconds, I’m going to show you what real pleasure is”. Tom groaned, feeling like he was being ripped open by the man’s fingers and realizing that if a couple fingers hurt this badly there was no chance he could take Ty’s massive cock and live through it. But just as Tom was starting to regret his decision to ever walk inside Ty’s apartment, he felt Ty hit something inside him that brought him the pleasure Ty was just telling him about. This uncharted territory inside him that Ty had just discovered was life changing. As Ty prodded Tom’s prostate, he heard the guttural moan from the young man that told him he’d found it. “Ahhh that’s my boy! See son – I told you. You think that feels good boy? You like that? Ha, just wait you aint seen nothing yet”. Ty stood up and told Tom to lay on his back. Ty grabbed a shard and told Tom what was next. “Son, I’m about to put this beautiful shard inside you and when I do you will finally be ready to take me, understand? Now this may burn but you trust daddy now, so I need you to open up and be brave for me”. Ty then grabbed Tom’s cock and began to stroke it while he proceeded to shove the shard inside Tom. Seconds later Tom was drooling for Ty’s cock, feeling a hunger he had not felt before. Realizing the boy was now ready, Ty stood up in between Tom’s legs. "You want it bad, don't you?" Tom could only whimper in response, his body a live wire of need. He'd never felt so exposed, so vulnerable, and yet so incredibly turned on. The poppers and meth had done their job, and the world around him was a haze of sensation and desire. Ty's hand left Tom's cock, and he felt something cold and slick being spread along his crack. He gasped, his eyes flying open as he realized Ty was lubing himself up and that he was about to be ripped open by his new black daddy. The head of Ty’s cock was already nudging at Tom's entrance, the pressure building. "Relax," Ty coaxed, his voice a soothing whisper. "Wait," Tom managed to croak out, his voice thick with desire and fear. "Use a condom, please?" Ty's smile was wicked, his teeth gleaming in the dim light. "No condoms needed between father and son boy. You're going to take all of me, raw and bare." Tom's eyes widened, his heart hammering in his chest. "But...but I've never..." "That's what makes it so much better," Ty whispered, his breath hot on Tom's cheek. "I'm going to show you how good it can be." With surprising gentleness, Ty pushed Tom back onto the bed, his weight pressing him into the mattress. Tom felt his own cock throb, his body betraying his fear. Ty reached for the poppers again, placing them in Tom's hand. "Take another hit," he instructed, his voice firm but soft. "And tell me you want me to fuck you bare." Tom took another hit, the room spinning around him as he felt the muscles in his body relax, the fear and tension draining away. "I...I want you raw cock," he murmured, his voice shaking. "Good boy," Ty said, his eyes never leaving Tom's. He leaned in and kissed him, his tongue pushing past Tom's parted lips, tasting the faint hint of poppers and smoke. Tom moaned into the kiss, his hand shaking as he held onto the bottle of poppers, the reality of what he was about to do washing over him. "Ready son? Time to let me in." Tom took a deep breath, his body tensing as Ty pushed the tip of his cock into him. It burned, the madding pain sharp and intense, but the meth and the poppers had made everything feel so much more intense that even the pain was a thrill. He took another hit, the room swimming around him as Ty pushed deeper, inch by inch, filling him up until he couldn't take any more. "Fuck," Tom breathed, his nails digging into the pillow. "It's so big, I don’t know if I can do this”. “Trust me son, you can take it” Ty responded, before sliding his entire ten inches of thick black cock in the boy’s virgin hole. Tom’s mouth hung open, his body in shock at how it had just been ripped open. He sucked in a huge breathe of air and then let out a scream the entire neighborhood could hear. "That's it," Ty said, his voice strained. "Take it all." With one final thrust, Ty was fully seated inside Tom, his thick cock buried to the hilt. Tom's body spasmed, his eyes rolling back in his head as the pleasure and pain mixed into a delicious cocktail that had him panting for more. "You're so tight," Ty said, his voice thick with lust. "So fucking tight." The pain started to dull and something new was beginning to replace it. Tom took another hit from the poppers and felt Ty begin to move, his hips rolling in a slow, deliberate rhythm that had Tom's toes curling. Ty's cock stretched him wide, each movement sending shockwaves of sensation through his body. It was like nothing he'd ever felt before, nothing he'd ever dreamed of. “Fuck me, please daddy fuck me” Tom moaned. Ty was pumping into Tom, all the way into the hilt, out to the head, hitting Tom’s spot with each pump. “Look at me son” Ty demanded as he continued to pump in and out. “Dad is so proud of you. You learned to love this black cock, didn’t you?” “Yes sir” Tom responded. “Say it” Ty told him. “I love my daddy’s big black cock. Fuck it is so deep inside me and I love it. I exist to be used by daddy’s black cock and I promise to be a brave boy and earn daddy’s load”. His words drove Ty wild and the assault on the boy’s virgin ass grew exponentially more extreme. He was slamming his cock into the boy harder than he had ever fucked before. He was giving the boy all he had to give, every inch of the massive man was inside the boy, throbbing more with each pump. Tom’s eyes had completely rolled back in his head and for a moment he thought he had left his body. Ty grabbed Tom’s cock and began to stroke him in tune with the rhythm of the fuck. The sound of their skin slapping together filled the room, along with their ragged breaths and moans of pleasure. Tom's hand found its way back to the poppers, taking hit after hit as he felt his orgasm build. Ty's cock was like a piston, driving into him, and the sensations were almost too much to handle. His dick was hard and leaking precum, slapping against his stomach with each thrust. "You're going to cum for me," Ty said, his voice a command. "You're going to cum while I'm inside you." Tom nodded, his eyes squeezed shut as he felt the tension coil tightly in his balls. The poppers had him on edge, had him feeling every sensation in high definition. He could feel Ty's cock throb with each thrust, could feel his own prostate being massaged with a precision that was almost unbearable. With a final, powerful push, Ty hit that sweet spot, and Tom's orgasm exploded through him, his cock spurting cum all over his stomach and chest. The contractions of his ass milked Ty's cock, and with a roar, Ty came, his hot seed filling Tom up, the sensation of being bred changing Tom forever. Tom was feeling Ty's cock twitch and throb deep inside him, releasing a hot flood of cum that filled him completely. The feeling was overwhelming, a mix of pleasure and pain that sent him spiraling over the edge and just as he thought he couldn’t cum anymore he was thrust into the most intense climax of his life. "Oh fuck," Tom moaned, his body convulsing as he came again, spurts of hot cum shooting from his own cock, painting his stomach and chest. Ty didn't stop, his strokes growing more erratic as he chased his own release. "Yeah, that's it," he groaned, his eyes locked on Tom's face, watching the ecstasy play out across his features. Tom felt the pressure build, the tightness in his ass giving way to a feeling of fullness that was almost too much to handle. The sensation was indescribable, a mix of pleasure and pain that had him crying out. "Fuck," Ty breathed, his body shaking as he pulled out, his cock still hard and glistening with cum. "Look what you made me do son." Tom looked down at himself, his body covered in sweat and cum, feeling more alive than he ever had before. He'd just smoked meth and then been fucked bareback by a man, and it had been the most intense, mind-blowing experience of his life. "You liked that, didn't you?" Ty asked, a smug smile playing on his lips. "You liked taking my big, black cock raw." Tom couldn't deny it. His body was still pulsing with the aftershocks of his orgasm, and he could feel Ty's cum leaking out of him, a sticky reminder of what had just happened. "Yeah," he admitted, his voice hoarse. "I liked it." "I knew you would," Ty said, leaning in to kiss him again. His tongue slipped into Tom's mouth, tasting himself, and Tom couldn't help but moan at the sensation. The two men lay there for a moment, panting and spent, before Ty pulled away. "But that's just the beginning," he murmured, his eyes gleaming with lust. "We've got all night and you little white boy still have a lot to learn”.

Part 2 I laid back on the bed, out of breath and covered in cum. I had just had one of the best wanks I ever had and, not only that, I had shot probably the biggest load of my whole life. I was feeling reflective as I cleaned myself up, showered and then cleaned and put away the dildo. What was I thinking? It was madness to want to have unprotected sex with Aidan, a guy who was not only HIV positive but not on any meds. I couldn't do that to Ryan - and I decided to put the whole thing out of my mind. I knew that was absolutely the right thing to do, but I also knew it wasn't going to be easy. There was something about Aidan that just made me want to pull my pants down and bend over for him - however risky that may be - and I have to admit that I found it hard to get him out of my mind. I was still wanking every opportunity I got and most of the time (well, all of time, really) I was thinking of Aidan and imagining what it would feel like to be penetrated by his big, thick cock - his big, thick, poz cock! It didn't help that Aidan always seemed to be around - he was still not working and was spending a lot of time in his garden. He was often in the garden when I was going out to work and again when I came back in the evening. He didn't say anything, other than normal neighbourly greetings, but there was something about the way he looked at me - as if he knew that one day I was going to let him fuck me. I knew I would have to be careful - Ryan was going away for a long weekend in a couple of weeks - each year he attended a conference for sexual health professionals and volunteers and he always enjoyed it. I really didn't want him to go this time, as I was not entirely sure I could trust myself, but I knew he was really looking forward to it and I knew it wouldn't be fair to try to stop him. I was horny all the time, and fucked Ryan every chance I got. He seemed to be extra horny too and we were having a really good time in bed (and various other locations in the house!). But still I couldn't get Aidan out of my mind. One day at work I was so horny I had to have a wank in the toilets. I was sitting at my desk, working on an IT project when I could smell the aftershave that Aidan often wore. I wasn't sure who it was at first and then I realised it was Aaron - one of the HR team who sat at the next bank of desks to us. He was quite a nice guy, quite good looking in an ordinary, straight guy kind of way, and he and his girlfriend had just had their first child. I sat at my desk trying to concentrate on my work - hoping that no one would notice that I now had a monster erection. I got up and discreetly made my way to the toilets. I went into a cubicle, pulled down my pants, closed my eyes and began to wank. It didn't take long for me to shoot my load, and I couldn't help groaning quite loudly. Hoping that no one else was in the toilet, I cleaned myself up and exited the cubicle. Aaron was standing at the urinal. He grinned at me "It sounded like you were having a wank in there!" he said. I could feel myself going brick red but then Aaron grinned again and stepped back from the urinal, exposing his cock which was still in his hand. I could see it was at least semi-hard as he said "Maybe I could join you some time!" I realised that Aaron was serious and I was really surprised that he might be up for it. I found it even harder to concentrate on my work as I watched Aaron working at his desk and I couldn't help wondering just what Aaron might be up for. I didn't see much of Aidan over the next week, and somehow that seemed to make me want him even more. One afternoon I was working at home, on the IT helpdesk, looking out of the window every now and then to see if Aidan was in the garden. One time I looked out the front window and saw a young blond guy who looked about 19 or 20 coming out of Aidan & Peter's house. I knew Peter was at work, and from the way the guy looked at Aidan who had seen him to the door, I instinctively knew that Aidan had just fucked him. A couple of days before Ryan was due to go away on his weekend, he invited Aidan and Peter to dinner. I was looking forward to seeing Aidan, but somehow felt a bit nervous - I had been absolutely sure that Aidan wanted to fuck me, but now somehow I wasn't so sure. The evening went well, Aidan seemed his normal self although a little bit quieter than normal. He explained that he had been not been so well over the past week or so and his viral load was still dangerously high. I got up to get some more wine from the kitchen, hoping that no one would notice the erection that was suddenly pushing out the front of my trousers. I went to the sink to rinse out a couple of glasses and then I heard someone behind me. It was Aidan. He put his finger over his lips and came towards me. Suddenly his arms were around me and, as I pushed back against him, his hands unbuttoned my trousers and he pulled them down below my bum along with my pants. Then I realised Aidan's pants were down too, and I felt his bare cock rubbing up and down my arse crack! This was madness! "I'm going to fuck you so hard!" he breathed in my ear. "That's what you want, isn't it?" "Yes!" I whispered "No condom?" "No condom!" I groaned "And I'm going to cum right up your arse!" The head of his cock was pushing against my arsehole as he said this and then, suddenly, his cock was back in his pants and he had left the kitchen and re-joined the others. I pulled up my pants, my fingers trembling as I buttoned up my trousers. I swallowed a whole glass of wine and then made my way back to the others. As I sat down, Ryan was talking about his weekend away and Peter said to me "It looks like you guys are going to be on your own this weekend!" explaining that he was going away this weekend too. "Oh fuck!" I thought to myself. On the Friday, I left work a bit early so that I could drive Ryan to the station. He kissed me as he got on the train and I made my way back to my car I got a message. It was from Aidan, who said he would come over about 7 and would bring plenty of alcohol. Aidan arrived exactly on time, and grinned at me as he placed the alcohol he had brought on the kitchen table. I went to get some glasses, and once again I felt him behind me. His arms went round me and I pushed back as he started to unbutton my trousers. I didn't stop him and a few seconds later, my trousers and pants were at my ankles and Aidan was down behind me. I felt him pull my arse cheeks apart and then his tongue was in my hole. It felt like an electric shock and it was all I could do to stop myself shooting my load there and then! Aidan licked my hole for a while longer and then told me to turn round. He stood up and unzipped himself and then I was face to face with the cock I had craved for so long! I wasted no time in going down on him - sucking his cock like my life depended on it and enjoying every second of it. Part of me wanted to make him cum so that I could taste his dirty cum but mostly I just wanted to make him as horny as I could so that he would fuck me into the middle of next week and shoot a really big load up my unprotected arse! A short time later, I was on my back on the kitchen table, naked from the waist down as Aidan lined up his cock and pushed it against my arsehole. "Wait!" I said. I had to take my wedding ring off before he penetrated me. Aidan saw what I was doing. "No!" he said "Leave it on!" I did as I was told and seconds later I felt the head of his cock pushing into my arse. There was no turning back now, even if I had wanted to and a short time later, he had pushed his big cock right up my hole - my soon to be pozzed hole.. "Fuck me!" I said "You really want this, don't you?" said Aidan with a grin as he began to thrust his cock up my arse." "Yes!" I groaned "I want it!" Aidan grinned again "I knew you wanted it the first time I saw you!" He was fucking me properly now - thrusting his big poz cock up my arse repeatedly. I don't think I had ever felt my arse so full and I had never been so turned on. "Fuck me!" I moaned "Fuck me and cum in me!" "You know I'm going to poz you, don't you?" said Aidan as he thrust even harder up my arse. "Yes!" I was almost crying now. I knew he was getting close and I moaned "Do it, fucking do it!" And then I said it "Poz me! Poz my fucking cunt, you dirty bastard!" Aidan grinned. I could tell he was really close now and as he thrust hard up my arse a few more times, I actually felt his cum pumping into me. I had never felt this before and it sent me over the edge and I shot a massive load of cum all over myself. We were both out of breath now and I laid back on the table as Aidan pulled his cock out my arse. A few minutes later his cock was semi hard again and he pushed it into my mouth. I had certainly never sucked a cock that had just been up my arse before, but somehow it seemed perfectly natural to take into my mouth and suck on it and a few minutes later Aidan was fully hard again. He took my hand and led me upstairs and into the bedroom. He pushed me gently down on the bed and pulled my legs apart. A few seconds later I was being fucked again - this time in the bed I shared with Ryan. Aidan fucked me hard and fast and before too long he had shot a second load of toxic cum right up me. He left shortly after and, just as I was wondering what the fuck I had done, Ryan phoned me. It was so good to hear his voice and we talked quite naturally - but all the time I was conscious that my arse felt really full and I was having trouble keeping all the cum in my hole. We talked for a while longer and then Ryan said he was tired and was going to bed. "I love you," he said "I love you," I replied, and just at that moment, two loads of high viral cum slid out my arse into my pants. I had crossed the line and over the rest of that 3 day weekend, Aidan fucked me repeatedly. We fucked in every room in the house and in every position - on my back, riding his cock, kneeling up on the bed and bent over with my pants down. I couldn't get enough of his cock and his cum and over the three days he must have shot eight to ten loads up me. It was like I was a different person. I met Ryan at the station on the Monday evening and it felt like I was back to my normal self again - this was the person I wanted to be with. But what was I going to do? I had debated this with myself over and over again. I knew I should tell him what I had done, but I wasn't sure I could bring myself to do that. I decided that I would get tested and if I was positive, I would tell him. In the meantime, I would just have to find an excuse not to have sex with him. That night we got ready for bed and when I came out of the toilet in just my pants, Ryan was sitting on the bed, naked. He grinned and pulled me towards him. Before I could stop him, he had my cock out my pants and was sucking me. I was hard in no time, as always when Ryan sucked my cock, and he grinned at me again. Then he laid back on the bed and pulled his legs back, exposing his arsehole. "I've been looking forward to this all weekend," he said "Fuck me!"

The door slid open and instant overwhelm filled my senses. The music pulsed and the party raged inside, I turned back to Griff. “Where are we, Griff?” I asked. “Welcome to the vortex, Tag. You’re gonna love it. He led me into the room and as soon as we were through the door it slid shut behind us, causing me to jump at the clang it made as it fully shut. I took in the scene before me. It was a wide open warehouse space that seemed to be a pop-up club of some kind. Everyone was writing around dancing or- wait. Were they dancing? Are they naked? I could swear I saw them- “Come with me.” Griff pulled me to a room off to a side before my eyes could fully adjust to the scene before me. We were now in what appeared to be a locker room. Griff brought me to a locker in the corner, 347. He undid the lock. I recognized Tom’s clothing inside. “What’s happening? Where’s Tom?” I asked, growing concerned. “He’s out there having fun, bud. Just like we will be in a minute. There’s a dress code here.Underwear or less only.” Griff said to me. I blinked at him unbelieving. “Is this a joke? Are you pranking me?” “No joke, Tag.” Griff said, stripping off his shirt and tossing it in the locker. He looked good. He- I shook the thought from my head. Then he held my gaze as he unzipped and took off his jeans, putting them in the locker next. He was not in a hot pink jockstrap. My eyes were transfixed by his package. “See, no joke- Underwear only.” “But- I’m not wearing anything to make me look sexy like you. Er- I mean, I’m just in plain boxer briefs.” “I got you covered, Tag. I knew you might not be aware of what went on here so I brought you these.” Griff said, holding out a black jockstrap. I felt my dick jump in my pants, what a traitor it was. I was still so confused about all of this. I thought this would just be like a college frat party or something; a keg, some girls, maybe some pot. Now I had no idea what to expect from here. Griff took my face in his hands and brought my head to his so our foreheads were touching. “Look, I know this may be out of your comfort zone but I promise you that you are going to love tonight. It’s going to open doors for you. IT’s going to change everything for all of us. Tom and I we’ve been having all kinds of new fun and I want you to be a part of it, but Tom thinks you too innocent and doesn’t want to corrupt you. Let’s show him you can handle it- That this was in you all along.” “What was in me?” I asked. Then Griff was kissing me, I was shocked for a moment, then had a moment where I considered pushging him off of me to tell him I was no fag but his kiss felt… right. So I surprised myself by giving in. By kissing him back. We kissed for a few minutes right there at the locker before we broke apart, sheepishly grinning at one another. “You’re gay?” “Fuck, who needs labels kid? If it feels good, it's for me. Are you gay?” I blushed and stammered. He was hitting close to truths I hadn’t confided in anyone yet, hadn’t even acted on yet. ”Don’t worry, Tag. Tonight is going to feel good. I got you. Whatever you are, gay bi, whatever. I love you man, always have. Do you trust me?” “Of course I do.” “Good boy.” Griff said before reaching for then pulling off my shirt, I raised my arms and let him. Then allowed him to unbutton and unzip my pants. I let them fall. He then reached out and felt my bulge in my boxer briefs. “Damn, Tag. You’re big.” I swallowed down before reaching out, with his free hand he brought my hand to his pink jock encased package. “You are too.” “Put these on, then drink this.” He instructed, pulling a bottle with some juice from the locker. “We gotta get out there. It’s gonna be a good night.” I did as I was told, the juice tasted like shit. “What is this?” I asked as I downed the mini bottle of it, he must have spiked it with booze. “It juice with a little something extra, you said you trust me, remember?” And I did. I smiled at the way he watched me put the black jockstrap on. I’d always held a secret attraction to griff and now here we were, it was like a fantasy come true. When I was done, he threw my stuff in the locker and shut it before drawing me to him for another kiss. “Let's go man, tonight begins right now” he turned me around, slapped my ass and pushed me towards the door. Out in the club I felt self-conscious in just my jockstrap and shoes but Griff took my hand and felt reassured. Taking in the scene fully now I noted there seemed to be no women here, only men. They were all dressed in underwear or fully naked. Some did move in syncopation with the music, dancing. However, some also gyrated against each other sexually, making out aggressively or rubbing hard cocks. My eyes bulged looking over and seeing a guy on his knees servicing an older gentleman in leather who gave me a nod when he caught my stare. In another corner in a sling a blindfolded and harnessed guy was taking a cock up his ass while also sucking off a second man. I looked at Griff, then smiled. “This place is insane.” “Right?! We’re like kids in a candy store. Let’s dance.” And Griff pulled me into the mad crush of bodies. There were probably about 35 people in total. As we danced, we made out. Our tongues clashed and my hands found purchase on Griff’s toned body. He ran his hand along my side before bringing them to rest on my ass and pulling me as close to him as he could get me. He whispered in my ear “Tonight, you’re mine. And whoever else you want. But I need to have you, okay?” I could feel a warmth spreading in me and just kissed him more. This was more than I could have wished for and it was happening! Like some fucked up, kinky version of Cinderella where a black jockstrap subbed in for a glass slipper. The warmth I was feeling made me hornier than I had ever felt and I wondered what had been in the juice Griff had given me, but I also didn’t care. I slipped my hand down the front of Griff’s pink jockstrap. He broke from our kiss and looked at me. “Well, well, well. Someone’s eager!” And wasn’t I just that. I wanted him. His cock pulsed against my hand and I rubbed my palm along it before wrapping my hand around its length. “I need it, Griff.” I yelled in his ear over the thrum of music. “I know baby boy, all in good time.” Then a hand landed on his shoulder and spun him away from me, pulling my hand out of his pouch. I whimpered but let him go. When I realized who had spun him around, alarm bells rang out in my hazy mind. Tom. Shit. “Griff, there you are. I was wondering where you’d gone off to. I got distracted by a sexy hole. What have you been up to?” My big brother, Tom, asked Griff. Griff, ever the diplomat, seized control of the situation and feigning dance spun Tom around so now Tom’s back was to me. They gyrated against each other a few feet away and continued a conversation I couldn’t really hear. I knew I was fucked if Tom saw me, and not in the way I wanted to be. He’d probably kick me out, make me wait in the car or something. Why couldn’t he see me the way I saw him? Over Tom’s shoulder Griff signaled to me to go away “I’ll find you.” he mouthed. “Have some fun”. So I did. Feeling warm and horny I ventured off into the club on my own. END OF PART 2 What trouble will Tag up to on his own? Find out in Part 3- coming soon!

My brother Tom pulled me into the dark corner "What are you doing here, Tag? I told you not to follow me." Tom seemed angry and I wasn't sure why. I knew he and his friends were going to party tonight and I usually tagged along, that was how I'd earned the nickname, Tag. So when Tom had told me I couldn't come tonight I took matters into my own hands and FaceTimed Griff, his best friend, and asked him to take me. He'd grinned a devilish grin before saying "Sure kid, I'll pick you up too. Don't tell him though, it'll be our little secret." Griff and Tom had been best friends their whole live's and I'd always been the kid brother. Things were different now though and it made be feel anxious. They were college sophomores, going to school in the city and I was still trapped in our no name town as the clocks at school ticked down my senior year. I wanted to join them in the city next year. Before they'd always let me tag along, drink beer with them and their jock bros but something shifted this year. Now, they came home less and less. When they did they kept to themselves and it was like there was a wall I couldn't get through. It was more then parties too even when Tom was home it was like his mind was elsewhere. I'd confronted Tom about it. He told me it was for my own good that I stay away from them. But now it was Christmas break and they were home, I thought maybe it would go back to normal but it didn't. The holiday was uneventful and now on December 26th they were bailing on our town and driving into the city for a party. A party I wouldn't have known about if i hadn't overhead Tom on the phone. When he got off the call I begged him to take me. "No, Tag." he said firmly. "Why? Why don't you want me around you anymore?" "I'm doing this for your own good. There must be some high school parties for you around her, go to those. Go to the movies, fuck a chick. I don't care what you do- but you aren't coming with us." Tom wanted to leave me behind again? Not a chance. The thought of being left behind was unacceptable. That's why I reached out to Griff, I had to join them. I'd had beers and pot with them before, I could handle tonight too. Whatever they were up to. Couldn't I? I was nervous waiting for Griff a block away from my house. He was going to pick me up first, hide me in the trunk of his CR-V before then going and picking up Tom for the drive into the city. The drive into the city was uneventful. Anytime Tom went to say something about the party Griff changed the conversation, almost as if he didn't want me to know what I was in for. I kept quiet in the back and Tom was oblivious to my presence. When we got there the doors opened and they got out. The doors slammed and they were gone. I was to wait until Griff came to get me. I did, slowly removing the blanket from on top of me and looking around. The street we were on looked a little sketchy, we were definitely in the city. Twenty minutes went by. Where the fuck was he? Finally the trunk door popped open and Griff led me in to an unmarked building on a city street. "This isn't like the other parties, Tag. Those were high school parties. Just remember you asked to come. I think you'll like it though. Tom didn't want this for you but I know better. I know you're one of us, you always have been." Griff explained to me as he slung an arm around my shoulder. What was he talking about? Whatever it was it made me feel good to hear him include me. We had walked up five flights. Now a door was in front of us, one of the steel doors on a track, Griff slid it open and my whole life changed... *End of Part 1... (this will be a series, a slow burn but worth the wait)

Part 2 I feel the heat of his body under mine, the tension in his muscles as he leans forward, his hands gripping the couch like he’s trying to ground himself. His body is bent just the way I want him, exposed and vulnerable in front of me, but still strong, still present—like he’s daring me to do something with all this control. The mirror across from us catches every movement—my body pressing into his, the way his head tilts just slightly, lips parted as he catches his breath. His eyes dart to mine in the reflection, and the look there—fuck—it’s like he’s letting me in, letting me see every piece of him, every inch of his desire. I slide a hand down his back, feeling the way his skin shivers under my touch. The warmth radiates off him, and I can feel his heartbeat in my chest, matching mine in the silent rhythm of our movements. “Stay still,” though I’m not sure if I’m telling him or myself. I’m barely holding it together, already lost in the feeling of him—so perfect beneath me. He doesn’t resist as I slap my 9” cock onto his smooth, tight hole. I line myself up, and then press forward, feeling the stretch as my foreskin pulls backward, my cock sinking deeper into him. His body tenses for a split second but then melts, as I watch him bite his lip in the reflection. God, he’s beautiful like this—completely open, completely mine in every way. I lean down, my chest brushing against his back, my lips barely grazing the curve of his neck. I can feel his body tremble under me, his skin warm, soft, and every inch of him responding to my touch. My hand slides down his side, fingers grazing the smoothness of his waist, feeling the slight tremor of his muscles. I pull him closer, pushing him into the couch with a steady pressure. The mirror catches the moment—our bodies moving together, the way I’m taking him, holding him there. His eyes lock with mine again, and in that reflection, I see it: the raw need, the desperation that mirrors my own. His pupils are blown wide, lips parted as he tries to hold it together, but he can’t. He’s lost in this, just as much as I am. I can’t help myself. My thumb slides over his jaw, pushing his face up to meet mine, forcing him to look at me, forcing him to see me. The reflection is everything. It’s him, it’s me, it’s the tension between us that’s unbearable. I push deeper, slowly, feeling him stretch around me. His body shakes under the pressure, but his hands grip the couch, holding himself still for me. I move again, deeper this time, my body pressing into his as I feel the friction, the tightness. He gasps, the sound tearing through the air, and I feel my control slip. The sensation of him beneath me is overwhelming. I lean forward, my chest pressing to his back, my lips grazing the nape of his neck, tasting the sweat on his skin, the salt of him, as I move inside him. The heat of him is everything—so soft, so warm against me. “You feel so fucking good,” I growl, my hand finding his waist again, fingers tightening as I pull him closer, deeper. The mirror shows the way he reacts—his body jerking with every thrust, the way his chest rises and falls, each breath a quiet plea. I lean over him, close enough to feel his pulse against my chest, close enough to taste the air between us. I keep moving, my rhythm steady now, building the pace, feeling the way his body fits with mine. His back arches again, pushing into me, and I know he’s close—closer than I expected. I can feel him shudder, his body tightening, and when he breathes my name—low, shaky, “Nico…”—it breaks everything. I grip him harder, pushing even deeper, watching the way his face contorts in the mirror, the pleasure, the tension, the raw need reflected back at me. His fingers dig into the couch cushions, his body giving way to every push, every stroke. I feel it—he’s mine, every inch of him, every sound he makes. I move faster, harder, and I hear him gasping, feeling the way his body finally gives in, trembling beneath me. He’s lost in it, just as much as I am. The reflection tells me everything. His eyes lock with mine again, wild, desperate, and I see the moment he breaks—his face twisted in pleasure, his body jerking beneath mine. Fuck, I can’t hold back anymore. I push him through it, pushing until we’re both lost in the rush. Then that’s when I hear it—the creak of the front door opening. The sharp sound rips through the air, jarring me out of the haze of my own mind. For a split second, I think it’s just my head playing tricks on me, the high messing with my senses, Cole’s tight fucking hole wrapped around me. But then the door opens wider, and I hear the unmistakable sound of shoes hitting the floor along with the words: “What the fuck?” For a split second, I don’t move, don’t say anything. I just freeze, and Cole, beneath me, does too. I’m still inside him, my grip on his waist firm, holding him in place as his breath hitches. The tension is suffocating, the silence louder than anything else in this fucking room. I don’t pull away. I don’t move. Instead, I slowly glance over at Moses, standing in the doorway, his eyes wide, a mixture of confusion, surprise, and something else I can’t quite read. He stands frozen, hands at his sides, staring at us like he’s processing what the fuck he just walked into. Cole’s body shifts beneath me, his face flushed with embarrassment. He looks up at me briefly, eyes searching mine, and I see it—the hesitation, the silent plea for me to fix this. But I don’t know how. I can’t fix this. Moses doesn’t speak at first, just glares, his gaze moving between me and Cole. He looks like he’s about to blow. “What the fuck is going on here?” He steps closer, his tone sharp and full of disbelief. I pull back slightly from Cole, slipping out of him with a quiet “pop”, but staying close, trying to maintain control, but fuck, everything’s spinning out of my hands now. I wipe my hand over my face, trying to find something to say. Moses’ eyes flicks to me, the anger in them flickering like a flame ready to burn everything down. “Seriously, Nico? My brother?” His voice is rough, but there’s something else there—something I didn’t expect. Maybe it’s the shock. Maybe it’s the disbelief. But it hurts more than I thought it would. I swallow hard, not sure where to start. I glance back at Cole, who’s still sitting there, his hands covering his lap, looking small in a way that doesn’t match how he normally is. I try to steady myself. “Moses, it’s not what you—” “Bullshit.” He cuts me off, voice rising now, his chest heaving with frustration. “This isn’t some fucking misunderstanding. I can see it. You’re actually fucking him, aren’t you?” I don’t answer at first. My breath is sharp, the words dying in my throat, and that’s when I realize—Moses isn’t just angry. There’s something else simmering under the surface, something conflicted. I meet his eyes, trying to read him. He’s not backing down, but the way his jaw is clenched, the way his hands are balled into fists, makes me wonder just how far this is going to go. I glance back at Cole again, who’s still silent, eyes on the floor. He’s not backing down either. Moses’ gaze shifts from me to Cole, and for a brief second, it softens, just the slightest shift. I see him look at Cole—like he’s seeing him in a way he hasn’t before. It’s almost… curious. He swallows hard, running a hand through his hair. “What the fuck is this, Nico?” I look at him, the weight of the moment crashing down. There’s no turning back from this. Not now. Not with him standing there, seeing us both in this fucking mess. But somehow, I find my voice, and this time, it’s clear. “It wasn’t supposed to happen like this, Moses. I never meant for any of this.” Moses shakes his head, still processing, still pissed. But there’s something in his eyes—something under all that anger. His voice drops to something lower, more tense, “So what? You’re fucking him, and now you want to make it okay?” I don’t know how to respond to that. Because the truth is, I don’t have the fucking words. I don’t know what any of this is, or what it means for us. Then, to my surprise, Moses takes a step forward, his face softening slightly. He looks at Cole, his brother, and there’s something there—something I can’t explain. He’s not just angry anymore. There’s this understanding, or at least the beginning of it, like he’s processing the new reality in front of him. He glances back at me, his voice quieter this time. “You’re both fucked up, but… shit, man. What the hell were you thinking?” I don’t have an answer. I never had an answer. But there’s this strange, unspoken understanding between Moses and me now—he’s still my best friend, still the guy I’ve known forever. But there’s no going back from this moment. He doesn’t say more. He just stands there for a moment, looking at me, then at Cole. The weight of it is too much. I stand there, still unsure of what the fuck happens next. Then Moses walks over to the coffee table, grabs the pipe off it, and inspects it for a second like it’s just a normal thing to do. His fingers wrap around it casually, like he’s deciding if he wants to hit it or hit me upside the head with it. I feel Cole shift beneath me, but I don’t pull away. I hold his body close, watching Moses carefully. Without looking back at us, Moses brings the pipe to his lips, lights it up, and takes a long, slow hit. His eyes look up at the cloud of smoke he exhales, his gaze sharpening as he looks back at us. “Well, don’t stop on my account,” he says nonchalantly, voice calm as he sits down across from us. The smoke curls around him. He’s completely unfazed. I feel Cole tense up beneath me, his eyes flicking nervously between Moses and me, his body half-turned, trying to process what the hell is happening. I stay still, not sure what the fuck to say, or do. My heart’s still pounding in my chest from pounding Cole just a few moments ago, and now Moses is here—watching us, like he’s completely comfortable with this. I expect him to be pissed. Maybe call it a mistake. But instead, he just sits there, eyes watching us closely as he takes another drag from the pipe, blowing out another thick cloud of smoke. Moses’ eyes flick to Cole for a moment, studying him, before turning back to me, almost like he’s waiting for me to break the silence. Cole shifts again, his voice shaky, but he tries to speak. “You… you want to watch, or…?” The words hang in the air awkwardly, and I feel his unease ripple through me. Moses isn’t just walking in on us—he’s sitting down like he’s made himself part of this. Moses exhales slowly, blowing the smoke out to the side as if he’s giving the question some thought. “Yeah, I want to watch,” he says casually, like he’s talking about something as simple as a movie. But there’s a sharpness to his tone that catches me off guard. There’s no judgment, no disgust, just the quiet acceptance of it all—like he’s been around enough to know that this is just what happens. I stare at him for a second. This is weird. Sure, we all get high together. We all know the drill. But to sit here and watch? This is new. But I don’t know what to say to that. I don’t know how to tell Moses this is crossing some line I didn’t even realize existed. I should feel anger, but instead, I just feel a tinge of confusion. Why is he so okay with this? “You sure about that?” I ask, voice still low, not entirely hiding the surprise that I’m feeling. Moses shrugs nonchalantly, his expression unreadable. “Why the hell not? Might as well… see it all the way through.” I feel Cole shift underneath me, his body stiffening with uncertainty. He meets Moses’ gaze briefly, his mouth opening like he’s about to say something, but nothing comes out. His hands are still gripping the couch like he’s trying to hold on to whatever bit of normalcy is left in this fucked-up situation. “This is… strange,” Cole mutters, his voice softer, eyes flicking nervously between Moses and me. He’s still trying to figure out how to process this, still caught between confusion and something else—maybe desire, maybe something darker. Moses leans back in the chair, blowing out another cloud of smoke and making a lazy circle in the air with it. “Is it? Or are you just not used to someone calling it out like it is?” He lets the silence settle in, the tension rising. I feel Cole’s body relax a little beneath me, but I can tell his mind is still racing. He’s confused, uncertain—but a part of me can see it in his eyes. He’s curious. Moses, on the other hand? He’s too comfortable in this situation. His gaze shoots back to me, sharp as ever, waiting for me to make the next move. He’s just sitting there, completely at ease with the whole fucking situation, his face unreadable. Another hit. Another cloud of smoke. Like he’s watching some fucked-up movie unfold in front of him, but this movie is real. I feel the tension tighten in Cole’s body as I move again, my hands gripping his hips, pulling him closer to me. He’s so fucking soft under my touch, like I could break him with just a look, but he’s strong—he holds himself together, even as my body pushes against his, every inch of him tight, ready. “You’re still okay with this?” I ask, my voice low, rough. The words taste like fire in my mouth, but I need to know. I need to hear it from him. Cole nods, his breath hitching, his fingers gripping my wrist as he pulls me in closer. “Yeah,” he says, voice shaky, but sure. “I want this.” And there it is. That fucking thing in his eyes—the desire, the need, the acceptance of what’s happening. Without a second thought, I line my cock back to Cole’s hole. This time, staring Moses directly in the eyes as I push into Cole harder, feeling him tighten, his body reacting to every inch of me. I turn to Cole and watch him fall apart in front of me, his chest rising and falling as I set the pace. His lips part, gasping, and I’m right there with him, losing myself in the movement, in the feeling. Cole’s body moves with mine, the friction pulling us closer. His breath quickens, and I can tell he’s fighting it—fighting the urge to lose himself, to give in to what we’re doing. But there’s no holding back now. I shift, pushing harder, making him take me deeper. His back arches again, his hands moving to grip the cushions beneath us, knuckles white, and I feel the tension in his body snap, the first wave of release hitting him hard. He groans, his body shaking beneath me, his head tipping back, and I can’t help the low growl that escapes me as I feel him tremble. Fuck. “Don’t stop,” he whispers, his voice hoarse. He grips my wrist harder, pulling me closer, deeper. I don’t. I can’t. I move faster now, no restraint, no holding back. The mirror catches us both—the way he moves beneath me, the way I’m taking him, and I can’t stop watching him. His face is a picture of raw need, of surrender, and fuck, it’s beautiful. And then, in the background, I hear Moses, his voice a low murmur over the quiet crackling of the pipe. ”Don’t get too excited there, Nico. You may have popped my brother’s cherry, but I’ll be damned if I’m not the first one who busts a nut inside him.”

This story was inspired by the guest who wrote “Devil's Doorstep” Frazer was a straight lanky 26 year old who worked for the Scottish probation service. It was his last assignment before the weekend, he had to visit the accommodation of a recently released sex offender to ensure it was appropriate. He rang the bell and was answered by a muscular middle-aged man wearing only a dressing gown. He apologised, claiming he had just been showering. Frazer went up the stairs to his flat. Although, the one bed flat was mostly in order: clean and tidy. When he entered the bedroom to check it out, he was shocked by what he saw.: attached to the bed head and base were chains with manacles. “I'm sorry but you can't possess these items, given your previous proclivities. You could easily use them to re-offend” “Oh, come on”, he replied, it's just a bit of fun, surely probation can't deny me that.” “I'm sorry but this is clearly against your conditions of release, you could be returned to prison for this.” Frazer went over to examine the manacles. The offender followed him and before Frazer knew what was happening, he has clamped one of the manacles to Frazer's wrist and then pushed him on the bed, forcing his other wrist into the other one. “Do you mean like this?” he answered menacingly. “Let me go now, you are in serious trouble!” “No I'm afraid it's you who are in serious trouble!” as he dragged Frazer's trousers and pants down and then manacled his ankles to the base of the bed. ”Stop now! I warn you, you will be sent straight back with little chance of parole!” The other guy just grabbed Frazer's cock and started to wank it to erection, The action of doing so, caused Frazer's cock to stiffen and to a very small degree to weaken Frazer's resolve. He questioned his sexuality, but then realised it was a natural reaction to his circumstances. When it was fully erect, he started to suck on Frazer's dick, ensuring it was fully erect. “I'll show you how much you are clearly enjoying this!”, he retorted, He sucked furiously on Frazer's dick and soon made it very lubricated and completely rock hard. “Hmm. time to ride your dick”, he exclaimed. At that he removed his dressing gown and was completely naked. He sported a biohazard tattoo, that only warned Frazer further of what danger he was in. He moved over to Frazer and placed his hole over Frazer's enormous manhood. It was easy with the copious saliva that he had applied to this cock to push down and let this cock enter him deeply. He then moved up and down on Frazer's pole, gripping his cock with occasional squeezing of his sphincter, whenever Frazer' cock head entered him. This really encouraged Frazer to move nearer to orgasm. He sped up, still tantalising Frazer's cock. and it became just too much for him as Frazer spasmed and sent his sperm shooting out of his anal virgin's cock, straight up his arse, “See, your gay like me!” he mocked. “Now I'm going to return the favour!” Sure Frazer was questioning the experience and the fact this fucking had lead to his massive explosion inside this man, but he became terrified at the idea, he was going to be fucked with a toxic cock. Frazer started to struggle against his bondage. All that lead to was the man adjusted the chains to his feet, pulling Frazer's legs upwards and outwards. He then clamped this new position in firmly. Frazer's arse was now fully exposed to the cumming onslaught. Frazer watched as the man repeatedly spat on his hands and then lubricated his dick with the saliva. To Frazer's surprise, watching the man then wanking himself to full erection made his own cock start growing to attention too. “Hah, see you're looking forward to it!” he claimed. That made Frazer plead with him to desist. But the only response was to see him climb onto the bed and then place his fully erect and wet cock against Frazer's hole. The man pushed firmly against Frazer's hole and his penis head popped inside, then with a further push his whole manhood was forced inside Frazer's arse. He began slowly pushing in and out of Frazer's hole, whilst Frazer begged him to stop and yet at the same time, Frazer's cock was getting very stiff and rubbing against the man's belly, even oozing precum onto his stomach. This turned the man on further and he started to increase the speed of his humping. This, in turn, got the man more turned on. He found himself surprisingly feeling he was going to ejaculate very quickly: not like him at all, but this situation really turned him on. Soon Frazer could feel the man's dick start to swell and throb. “No, please pull out!” was his ignored plea. The very next second the man shot a huge load of toxic sperm deep inside him. “Noooo...,” was Frazer's cry, “now pull out of me and let me go!” “But this is your last assignment of the week,” the man replied. “I've got you for the whole weekend.” Enough time to seed you many times over. I prefer to take my time and give you a rough long fucking to help you with your conversion. “You think this experience will turn me gay?” “No, I think that I'll turn you positive!” and with that he pushed his still fairly erect cock back into Frazer and started ploughing his arse again. This time slowly and somewhat painfully, with only his own cum as lube. Frazer felt every thrust of the man's cock and received many loads over the weekend. There was no way he was going to come out of this negative. Frazer was completely deflated realising his predicament as another spurt from the man's cock shot inside him. Sadly this may be my last story for BZ with the July deadline fast approaching. Please like it and comment on the story if you enjoyed it.

There he was. It was actually him. I couldn’t believe it. Twenty years on, and we were at the same event. Maybe at some level it was not surprising given I had heard he had also gone into finance, but our paths had not crossed since we graduated and nor had we contacted each other at all. Furthermore, he looked good. Yes, he had aged a bit, but he was otherwise so much like he had been back then. Fucking handsome, and his body looked muscular and lean under his amazingly well-fitted suit. I wondered what his life had been like since then. Was he married? Was he even straight? It seemed quite likely that he would have followed the same path I had, meeting a woman, marrying, starting a family, and all that. It was almost expected of guys like us, and certainly those going from being top athletes at university on into the macho world of corporate finance. But maybe not? Did I actually want to find out? We were both studs back then. Sounds like I’m gloating, but I knew that I was popular, people thought I was good looking, I worked out so much that I had a rocking body, and I left quite the trail of girlfriends behind me when I went off to uni. He seemed to have trod a similar path, and we were both quite alpha male types (without being misogynist dicks about it) when we met. But our playful jostling for dominance had led to something else, and for most of the three years at uni we were secretly fucking. It was usually a quick affair, sometimes with one of us staying in the other's room and then sneaking out before dawn, and even sometimes a tryst in the woods or the uni gym toilets. However, weekends away together under the concoted story of family visits had happened occasionally, and on the two uninterrupted nights we would get together on those trips, we were more than just guys who fucked. But I knew, as I’m sure he did too, that it wouldn’t go on any longer than graduation. Maybe we weren’t quite expecting the complete and sudden halt that seemed to become our reality, but there we go. Truth be told, during our time together I was mostly the bottom. Sometimes he wanted to be penetrated, but more often than not it was me who ended up gaping and full of cum. There was just something about him that triggered a kind of submissiveness in me, a need to be dominated, but without it being too extreme. We seemed to naturally find this sort of understanding where we were both expressing something within us, but things never got pushed. He didn’t tie me up, order me around or anything like that, it was more that him mounting and sliding inside me seemed to satisfy some need of mine that had been bubbling under. Not necessarily homosexual desire, though I have always known that was there, but rather a need to not be so “alpha” all the time. Having to build up my name and reputation from scratch in the corporate world had maybe done that job for much of the intervening years. The alpha stud rank I had enjoyed throughout school and university meant nothing once I entered the real world, and I had to learn a bit of humility and work bloody hard to get anywhere for the first time in my life. But in my early 40s, with my career where it was, I was The Man again. Perhaps it was therefore no surprise that I was feeling restless and unsatisfied, needing something else than my life was offering. Maybe it was also reaching the beginnings of middle age, and having gone so long without that kind of contact, my suppressed desires for men were starting to become more obvious to me. I had not acted on it, but on business trips I was finding myself watching bi or gay porn in hotel rooms at night, and remembering with a growing hunger what it was like to be taken. But in that ballroom, seeing the only man I had ever actually been with, something stirred within me. Well, to be honest, my hole twitched. But my brain went into overdrive. Memories. Feelings. Desires. Fears. Hopes. Everything. If I had run into him ten years earlier I might have panicked, scared that this secret part of my life and personality was going to be outed, but timing is everything. I wanted him, or indeed any man. Without there being any pushback from my conscience, perhaps influenced by several glasses of expensive champagne, I seemed to decide that my two decades of monogamy was going to end that night. I stealthily watched him for some time while I half engaged in conversations with other people, until the moment I saw him make his excuses and walk away from the group he was with towards one of the doors into the building’s foyer. I let him go, then made my own excuses and followed. As I got into the foyer and looked around, I caught a glimpse of him exiting through the revolving doors at the far end so I hurried after him. Once at the door I could see him standing outside by the pavement with his back to me, so I paused and took a deep breath before heading outside as well. I walked up beside him just as he lit a cigarette. “You look good” he said, without even glancing in my direction. “You too” I replied. “You want one?” he asked, holding the pack of Marlboros in my direction as he turned to face me. “Er, sure” I said, reaching out to take what would be my first cigarette in 15 years. I put it in my mouth, and then leaned in so he could light it for me. I took a deep inhale, and then savoured the rush as it hit me. “You’re married” he said. “Yes” I replied. “You?” “Nearly was” he said. “But saw sense and backed out.” “Oh” I replied. “Not the woman for you?” “Her being a woman was the problem” he said, smirking. “Oh” I said again. “So you’re…” “Yep” he replied. “Oh” I said, for the third time. He grinned at me, before taking a deep inhale of his cigarette. I followed suit while I processed. “Not got a boyfriend, if that’s what you’re wondering” he said. I nodded, exhaling. We then stood in silence for a moment. “So how about we ditch this and go fuck?” he asked, out of the blue. I was just inhaling from the cigarette again, and started coughing in surprise which got a laugh out of him. “Had any action since me?” he asked while I tried to recover. “No” I croaked, “not like that anyway.” “Fair enough” he said. “But from the way you’ve been leering at me for the last hour, I know you want it.” “I, er”… I stammered. He chortled, before taking a final inhale of his cigarette and stubbing it out on the bin next to him. “Come on” he said, “go and have a family emergency or something so we can go back to my hotel for a reunion.” “I’m in a hotel too” I said. “Got meetings tomorrow, and the work Christmas do tomorrow night. If I have a family emergency it’s going to be suspect if I turn up in the office tomorrow.” “Fine” he said. “Then think of something else. But my cock is going up your arse tonight, come what may.” With that, he marched back inside, and I could see through the glass that he had headed for the toilets. I took a last deep inhale from the cigarette, stubbed it out on the bin and then paused for a moment. I racked my brain, and then came up with a yarn about my daughter having had a nightmare and insisting on her daddy reading her a bedtime story over the phone, and then went back inside to make my apologies. I eventually got myself out of there, and once I had collected my bag and coat I headed back out onto the street where Dean was waiting. He smiled at me, but before I could say anything he turned towards the road and waved down a black cab. We piled in, and then sat in silence for the short ride to his hotel. Once there, he marched me up to the enormous suite he was staying in. “Drink?” he asked, opening the minibar. “Whisky” I said, with a little shake in my voice. He grabbed a couple of bottles out of the fridge, emptied them into glasses, and then handed me the one containing whisky. He then turned and headed for some balcony doors, and strode outside onto what was really just a narrow ledge with a railing. I followed him out there, and accepted one of the two cigarettes he had just lit. “Cheers” he said, clinking his glass against mine. “Cheers” I replied, before necking the glass of whisky in one go. “Getting yourself some Dutch Courage” he said, smirking. “I need it” I responded, not actually sure if I was being truthful. Twenty years, and yet I suddenly felt at ease being there with him on that balcony. He necked his own drink, took a deep inhale from his cigarette and then rested it on an ashtray on the floor, before darting back inside the using the phone to order a bottle of champagne on room service. He then emptied another couple of small bottles from the minibar into the glasses and came back outside. “So no man action at all then?” he asked me, after we had clinked glasses again. “None” I said. “Met Sarah on the grad programme at EY, and have been with her ever since.” “Well, congratulations” he said. “But the fact you’re here right now tells me things aren’t perfect.” I paused for a while, taking in the view and gathering my thoughts, before I responded. “I guess we’re happy” I said. “I mean, we have three great kids, a nice house, and lots of friends.” “But?” he asked, after I had paused again. “But, I think maybe I’m just playing a role” I said. “Doing what’s expected of me, I guess.” “Are you gay?” he asked, startling me with the directness of the question. “No, no” I said, before stopping. “But, well, I guess I’m not straight either. And…” I trailed off into silence, but this time he didn’t push and just waited for me to resume talking. “The thing is” I continued, “I’ve never stopped thinking about how it made me feel being with you, and lately it’s been on my mind a lot.” “You mean what it was like to be fucked?” he asked. “Yeah, I guess so” I said. “I think maybe it was better than anything I’ve had with Sarah.” He gave a little chuckle. “I think” he said, “that regardless of which way you swing, the reality is that you’re a bottom. A very repressed bottom, but a bottom nonetheless.” It startled me hearing him be so blunt about it, but I guess I knew it was the truth. I had used my career, my marriage, fatherhood and everything else under the sun to try to quell that need, but it was there all along. I was a bottom. I am a bottom. I want to be fucked. We stood in silence as we smoked the last of our cigarettes, and just after stubbing them out a knock at the room door indicated the next round of drinks had arrived. We went back inside, me instinctively stepping out of sight of the door as Dean went to open it. He appeared again a moment later with two glasses and the bucket of champagne, which he plonked down on the room’s small table. However, he didn’t open it, and instead turned and walked over to me. I immediately began to quiver as he stood in front of me, reached up with his hand to cup my cheek, and then leaned in and planted his lips on mine. After briefly freezing, I allowed myself to melt into the kiss as our tongues intertwined, his stubble against my face being both an odd sensation but strangely, gloriously familiar. We kissed for a while, before he pulled away and looked into my eyes. “I’m going to pop open that champagne, and then it’s time to pop you open again after far too long” he said, smiling warmly at me in a way that made me melt even more. “OK” I whispered. “You know” he said, as he walked back to the table and started stripping the foil off the top of the bottle, “it was touch and go with me even being at this thing tonight. Only just got over the worst flu of my life.” With that, he popped the cork off the bottle, poured out two glasses, then walked back over to me and handed me one. “To rekindled friendship and bottoming for England” he said, smiling as he clinked my glass with this. “To that” I said, smiling back at him. We each took a couple of sips, and then he took my glass back off me and placed both of them on the bedside table I was standing beside. “Now” he said, “let’s change your life.” If only I had known just how deeply that change would go…

I was group fucked in my sling by my usual Buddies last night, 2 Dads and 4 Lads. The put me in the sling and strapped the stirrups round my ankles and hauled my legs up high and spread wide apart. I fucking love that - my hole was on show and I felt real vulnerable. They were all naked and hard so it wasn’t long before I had a cock deep in my arse. They lined up to fuck and seed. Me. Hamish went last cuz he’s got a massive cock and I struggle to take it but I’d been fucked so hard for over an hour and I had 5 big wet loads in me that Hamish easily forced his cock balls deep in me. Even though I’d had 5 cocks inside me Hamish was still a real tight fit and I felt every thrust as he pumped his load in me.

I am just your average guy. 50 y/o and 5’7” tall. Average build with naturally smooth body. Total bottom in the sack. I live in Melbourne Australia. For so long I believed in the monogamous type of relationship and the white picket fence, but over the past few years, having not even been able to get a boyfriend, that all changed. I would take anything I could get. My desires slowly morphed over the years. First, maybe a boyfriend and an open relationship. Then, a boyfriend who liked sharing his bottom I love hairy guys and guys with facial hair amongst other attributes. Then I started desiring more. I started fantasizing about bi and married guys. Especially guys I knew had fathered kids., The thought of knowing that if it was possible, he could get me pregnant. Knowing his seed could knock me up. In time that transitioned into poz guys since they had something they could share and knock me up in their own special way. I had been chatting to a guy that really hit all my buttons in London. He was so hot to me with hairy chest, sweet eyes and short beard, and had that charm of being quite romantic in his words, yet kinky and wild in his thoughts and likes. He was a top/vers guy which I liked. That turned me on so much. I work as a project manager in the health industry and to my surprise an opportunity came up within my department to go to London for a job for 6 months. Apart from the opportunity professionally, it was a possibility to meet the man I had been chatting too online. But also have the safeguard of if it didn’t work out or his was a sham, I was there for other reasons. I told the guy about this in our chats (let’s call him Dave) and Dave seemed keen. Dave was saying I could stay with him, but I didn’t want to take the risk it didn’t work out and I was stuck in a difficult situation or worse, out on the street. Besides, work was paying for my accommodation. But Dave was happy to help me find a place within walking distance of his place. That was perfect. Soon enough I was on the flight and Dave was going to meet me at the airport and take me to my place. Again, I was prepared to get off the flight to find it was all a rouse. Regardless, I was rock hard leaking cum the entire flight lol. It’s middle of the day on Friday and after clearing customs and getting my bags, I came out and to my surprise there was Dave waiting for me. He was sexier than his pics had shown, and I was quite surprised. A smile came across his face as he walked up to me and right there in front of everyone, he kisses me like a long-lost lover. What a welcome! He took one of my bags for me and grabbed my other hand as he led me out of the terminal to his car. After putting the bags in the back of the car he grabbed me and pushed me against the car and kissed me for a few minutes without stopping and I could feel his crotch harden along with mine. As he breaks the kiss, he just looks me in the eyes and says, “welcome babe”. It takes about half an hour to drive to my apartment. The whole drive we rest our hands on out rock-hard crotches, kissing at every red light. When we get to my apartment, he helps with the bags and after getting the keys organized, we are in my new apartment for the next 6 months. Dave starts kissing me again and then asks, “which bag has the essentials? Get cleaned out because I don’t know how long I will last. I haven’t cum in almost a week waiting for you”. I quickly get my travel douche out and race to the bathroom to make sure I am pristine for my new man. I come out of the bathroom into the kitchen and before I can even suggest anything, David is all over me kissing me again. Soon enough he stops and says, “fuck, I can’t hold out any longer.” And he turns me around, pulls the back of my pants down to reveal my jock strap. Unzips his pants and I feel his 7” cock pop out and hit my arse cheek. Without a second of waiting he spits on his hand, lubes his cock and slides right in raw and balls deep. Just the way I like it. “It won’t take long – sorry” is all he says before I hear him start to grunt and groan and I feel the tell-tale sensation of my arse being filled with what must be one of the biggest loads I have ever taken. Dave starts to kiss the back of my neck but stays hard and inside me. Slowly starting to fuck again, he says, “told you I’d been holding out for you. Already got another on the way.” And he proceeds to then passionately fuck me for another ten minutes before dropping another huge load in me. He then pops out and I feel a couple of globs of his seed drip down my inner thighs as he does. Without the time to even pull my pants up he turns me around and just starts kissing me again for an easy 5 minutes straight. I hadn’t even made it to the bedroom (let alone seen it) but I didn’t care. This was the welcome any bottom dreams of. We finally take a breath and David says, “I just had to be the first seed in you. The first of many I have planned for my man”. I start unpacking and Dave stays the rest of the day helping me. Stopping every now and then to text someone and kiss and cuddle in between. To say there was a connection would be an understatement. If I was to be honest, it was love at first load for me. We finally order pizza for dinner and Dave leans in and kisses me after and slides his hands down the back of my pants and starts to finger my hole. “You still wet and primed babe? Cause I got a special delivery coming over for my man to make sure he gets everything he wanted from this trip”. As he fingers me, I feel some cum leak out and I guess that answered his question. “Good, now get those pants off, go into the bedroom and get on the bed on all fours in just your jock strap. I have a few close friends coming over I promised could give you a few extra welcome deposits. Don’t worry, I’ll be with you the whole-time babe. They will be here any minute”. I love he calls me babe. “Do you trust your man?” and I respond “absolutely”. “The go in and put a blind fold on. These are good mates of mine and they like anonymous. I will look after you.” I am so turned on I do exactly as Dave says and within minutes of getting into the bedroom and in position, I hear the buzzer and Dave telling someone to come up. A few minutes later I hear Dave talking to 2-3 other men. I can’t tell how many to be precise, but it is definitely two others. They all come into the room, and I hear them undressing and then I feel Dave’s face slide under mine, and he says, “this is for us both babe” and he is kissing me upside down now. I am assuming from what I feel that I am on all fours with my arse over one side of the bed and Dave is on his back with his face under mine and his legs over the other edge of the bed. Dave then says to the guys “give it your best shot boys”. And no sooner is he saying that than I am feeling a thick mushroom head at my hole. In one push his cock is balls deep in me. It must be a good 8” and he just stays there to let me adjust for a few seconds before pulling all the way out again. I feel some of Dave's seed escape as he does and he laughs out loud and says, “mate your still in there”. Dave chuckles under my face and kisses me and says, “yeah babe. That’s all me for now, but not for long”. I feel Dave's head moving slightly and realize that the other guy is doing the same to Dave. The guys are both fucking each of us for around ten minutes. The whole time Dave is kissing me and telling me how much this is meant to be. I hear the guy in me say, “you close? I’m close man” and the other guy says, “yeah man, let’s do it” and I feel my guy speed up and then the tell-tale sound of them both grunting and groaning as we both get flooded by their seed. The guy that just flooded my hole then says, “stay there boys. Give us 5 mins and we will switch. Need to share and make sure each of you get both our kids in you”. I feel Daves hands on the sides of my face as he passionately kisses me and keeps saying, “this is for both of us. I want you to have everything you desire”. It is not long before the guys have swapped positions, and our holes are again being fucked. The second time is a little longer, but sure enough in no time the tell-tale grunts and groans as they are both flooding us with their seed. After the second load, one guy says, “good, text us Dave as we discussed”. Within minutes I hear the door to the apartment close and Dave gets out from under me, and I take the blindfold off. Dave then gets in next to me and asks, “how was that for a welcome to London?”. I am literally in heaven at this point. I am in bed with a sexy man, full of his seed and a few others. I respond, “perfection. It’s Friday night. I hope you are staying”. “Of course, babe, all weekend if you let me”. We kiss and lay there making out for about an hour. Dave gets up and gets us both a drink and I follow him into the kitchen. “It was so hot you are doing this for both of us” I say. Dave kisses me again and then hugs me holding me close saying, “I did this for you and me, and you should know by this how much I want you”. “Tell all” I say as I gaze into his beautiful eyes. “Well, I have known them both for quite some time. About 12 months ago they both tested poz from a dirty anonymous gang bang weekend away. With everything you and I chatted about online, I knew I wanted to share something special with you. So, I asked them if they had started meds yet and both had no and had high viral loads. I told them you were coming and asked if they would consider sharing their poz babies with us both, so we could get poz together. But also know we had the same poz babies in us. That’s why I needed them to both seed us each.” I was shocked. But in a good way. “You did this for us?”. “Yep, you and me babe. I wanted us to take this journey together. I hope you are ok with this. Based on your messages and chats, this is what you wanted. I thought I could give you this and a boyfriend.” I lean in and kiss him like I have never kissed someone before. I look him in the eyes and respond, “if it takes babe, maybe even husband”. To be continued.

Wow love that you all love my little story! So here's part 3 My husband made his way back Inside, catching looks, he must not have seen he missed some of his load in his hair. He quickly stripped out of his clothes, soon in nothing but a towel. He grabbed his phone to check and sure enough a new top was fucking me. Saying how much he loves a drugged out hole. Which made the husband pitch a full tent. He quickly made his way to the darkroom looking for a bottom that would willingly take my position. He could hear the sound of sex and followed it finding his way to what seemed to be a bear slamming into a hole. "Fuck yeah, take this nut you slut" The bottom didn't make a sound. My hubby started feeling him up and still no response "This holes passed out, but damn has it been busy" He checked his phone but could still see me taking a new load. "How longs he been here?" "Idk man, but he took at least 3 guys before me. You want a go?" He thought about it, but was conflicted about finding a bottom. "Fuck I want to, but I need to find a bottom for this group." "Ahhh good luck, not many around tonight may as well use this . . . Ahhh . . . One . . . Fuck here it cums" He started slamming into his hole breeding him deep. My husband was over the edge watching. "Maybe if I shoot this load I can focus" "All yours man" He lined up sliding in with ease, almost like he was being sucked in. "Ahh Fuck this is nice" He set the phone down so he could focus on the ass he was raping. The bear saw the call and me taking dick, he grabbed the phone changed the camera around to show a close up of my husband breeding this passed out bottom "Fuck it's so damn good here I cum! Take it bitch!" He breed the hole DEEP. You could see the cum streaming from the hole as he pulled out. The bear made sure to get the best view. "That was hot man, I need to find and breed this hole too" "No thats why I'm looking for a bottom. That's my husband they're using" " oh shit sorry man, but it looks like your enjoying yourself, maybe you should let us enjoy him." He was conflicted with the truth. "Yeah I know but I can't leave him like that" "Tell you what, you look for that bottom, I'll look for the group and if I find em I'll come find you." "Thanks I could use the help" He had no idea the bear was only interested in breeding my hole. He went off checking the usual party rooms, telling any top he saw about me. Hoping to find my hole. It wasn't long before he was approached and asked if he was down to "help a bottom with their fantasy" turns out they've been finding guys and telling them I had a fantasy of being passed out and used by as many guys as possible. My husband was cluelessly looking in the completely wrong spot by now. He thought he would check the rooms downstairs. Not knowing there was a dark maze of rooms on the next floor, where I was bound ass up taking any load that came in. The line was now forming into the hall. He wasn't sure how much time passed but he found another bottom in the sauna getting fucked by 2 guys so he patiently waited his turn getting aroused at the show. The two guys seemed to like being watched and fucked him harder really make the boy scream. My husband got closer while pitching another tent. "Fuck yeah here it cums bitch take this nut" The guy using his mouth was focing every inch into his throat as he came. Choking him in the process. "Such a fucking slut, I'll give you a fat load for that" The second guy hammered 4-6 hard thrusts into his ass, breeding him as deep as he could. My hubby wasted no time replacing them, lining up and thrusting deep. "Yeah fuck that bitch, give him what he wants" "Knock that bitch up" He didn't know what they meant but he loved the attention and just fucked hard putting his phone down infront of the bottom "I bet you wanna be in his position don't you bitch" "Fuck yes, so hot! I need it" He was ecstatic finally finding a bottom to trade me out with. "Yeah, if I give you this load will you take his spot?" "Yes sir! Give it to me" He started really hammering into the bottom breeding him, wondering why this turns him on so much. "Fucking nice ass, give me a second" He called out into the phone saying he found a bottom like they asked. "Good, room 302 in the dark maze. You might have to wait your turn. " "I'm on my way" He went back into the sauna, told the bottom that they needed to find room 302 "OH the party room, they always find bottoms to slut out in there. I've done it a couple times follow me" "So how did you find out about these parties?" "OH I must have had to much to drink once because I met up with this hot daddy guy, but passed out. Came too a few hours later being fucked by a train of dudes, bound and gagged. Been hooked ever since" He was wondering if he was in the same spot as me. Forced to be a bathhouse cumdump. "OH looks a little busy" There was a few guys still standing around the door, most having had already breed me "Hey here's your bottom, a deals a deal." The bottom eagerly jumped on the bed next to me. "True a deals a deal, but how about you show me one last fuck. Your hubby here's been popular tonight don't you want to feel that hole? He's out cold and won't have any idea you breed him too" "I just need to get him out of here. . ." The husky guy was massaging my hole playing with the cum "Fuck it he already took so many whats one more" He lined up and slow fucked my hole taking his time to enjoy how wet I was, churning the loads that was in me "Fuck his ass is amazing, I didn't know he could be this wet. I'm not gonna last long." He started hammering my ass, flinging cum everywhere. "Here it cums baby . . . Fuck yes . . . Take it baby" He shot a massive load into me "Fuck yeah dude that's how you fuck a cumwhore, I'm sure we'll be seeing you two around again" He grabbed my phone off of the tripod handing it to my hubby. "Now take your whore and get out" He struggled to pick me up, since I was still out of it. So a couple burly types came over to offer to help move me, they took me out to the darkrooms. "Think you could help me get him back to the car?" "No, this is where we take the cumdumps I'm sure he'll be up soon" They threw me onto a fuck bench ass up "And here's your tip" He lined up with my ass and thrust balls deep. "Hey were done that was his last load in the room" The other guy grabbed my hubby and covered his mouth making him shut up and watch the onslaught. "Cumwhores are nothing but a cocksleve for men. I thought you learned that already now shut up unless you want to take his spot." He just sat there quietly, afraid to get the same treatment. He could feel the guy who was restraining him was rock hard waiting for his last turn. "Fuck yeah take it! Here it cums!" He breed me rough and deep slamming into me at least 4 times before pulling out. My hubby could see a clear rope of cum from my hole to the tip of my rappist "My turn" The second guy let go of my husband, and jammed himself as deep as he could go "Fuck yes, gonna give you one last gift boy" He didn't last long and also shot his load deep. "Fuck he has such a nice hole, I wonder if it'll ever close again" "Here, you'll need these" The first guy threw my hubby my clothes, key to the spreader bar, and some smelling salts "When your done with you whore put those under his nose and he'll be up in no time" "Thanks for sharing the slut" With that they dissapeared back into the darkness My husband sat there and wondered. He never felt so alive, so horny. He had no idea this side of himself existed. He contemplated. Should he use the salts unlock me and get me out of there? Or should he leave me tied there with no choice but to take any load that came by, while he goes back to the party . . . He could always say he was looking for me? . . . The choices, he thought . . . The end? Thanks for reading! Sorry if this one took a bit of a turn, wasn't sure how to continue it 😅😅😅

Chapter 3 - Matt Matt unpacked their suit cases into the dresser and closet Amanda showed him before she got in the shower. He had showered right before the flight, the plane had air conditioning, and they really didn’t rush or anything so he didn’t feel as though he need to shower. He didn’t get the whole airplane dirty thing. He felt pretty clean. Amanda had tried to get him to join her in the shower for some “fun” (aka him eating her out, she never like sucking him and only fucked in the bed with condoms) but he told her he didn’t feel comfortable doing that with the dads just downstairs. She tried to blow off his concerns, but he held firm. After he finished unpacking, he changed into his board shorts and got the towels and sun block ready to go to the pool when Amanda finished in the shower. Amanda came out of the shower as he was looking out the window down to the pool. and he heard her start laughing loudly. “Oh my god babe you have a huge hole in the butt of those shorts!” ”What!!” He swung his head around trying to see what she meant and sure enough the mesh of his shorts were showing and you could see his crack. “How am I going to go swim now?!?! I will have to go to the store before I can swim!” Amanda stopped laughing and picked up her phone, “Don’t be silly, you can wear one of Papa Z’s suits. Aside from the 3 or so inches in height, and your blond hair and Norwegian white skin, you are pretty similar.” She stopped typing and looked up at him “What waist size do you wear?” “Like 29’ or 30’ for most swim suits, but I not sure I should. Won’t he be put out sharing?” Amanda had typed a response as he was talking, “Great you are the same waist size. It’s no problem. He has tons of suits. He is brining you one up now.” Just as he was about to answer there was a knock on the door and Z walked in a tight Speedo looking suit holding an equally skinny suit in his hand. “Hey I was just changing when you texted. Here are the shorts.” He said as he handed to Matt. Matt could not believe his eyes! This hot man was standing before him basically naked. Tall, broad shoulders, dark brown hair and beautiful brown eyes with that killer smile. The perfect caramel skin tight over his muscles. He had a killer chest, arms, and eight pack abs. He was cut as fuck. Matt then noticed what looked like a red and black stinger just peaking out of top of his speedos right under his belly button and just above his bulge. He only noticed because it stood out as Z didn’t have any other ink. But the biggest shock was Z’s bulge. It was the most impressive bulge Matt could remember seeing, and that was with the restriction speedos had. He had seen his team mates and other guys in locker rooms. He knew not all black guys were hung but he could tell Z was. For the first time in a long. Time, maybe ever it made him horny. Hornier than he had been in a long time. Luckily he had a towel in front of his crotch. “Thanks for the suit. I don’t know how mine ripped” he squeaked out as he took the suit. “It’s no problem. Mandy let’s go down and get in the pool while he changes. Grab your towel and sunscreen on the bed there.” Z said as he turned to walk out of the room. “Ok dad, coming” she kissed Matt on the cheek and grabbed her stuff following behind Z. Matt had to sit down on the bed for a minute and will his rock hard cock down. He was packing a pretty big dick, around 7.5-8 in, which he knew was bigger than most. But damn Z must have so much more than him. He only ever meet a few guys that appeared to give him a run in the cock size area, judging from the few hard cocks he’d seen and the soft ones from the locker rooms. After a few minutes of him picturing his grandmother, he was able to switch out of his board shorts to the speedos. It fit pretty good, but he could tell the pouch had been stretched due to the monster normally in it, or maybe that was just what his brain was telling him. He grabbed his towel and walked out of Amanda’s room toward the stairs. He topped dead in his tracks as Thomas came up the stairs, naked, his big flaccid dick swing as he went up the last few steps. He had a great body as well. Tan, tall, well defined, not as cut as Z but pretty cut, broad shoulders, and big arm muscles. He had a few tattoos across his body, including one below his belly button like Z that he could now tell was a scorpion. “Oh damn son, I am sorry. I thought I heard you guys go out to the pool. I was changing when I realized I’d left my favorite suit in the laundry down stairs” he held up a speedo, “and decided to grab it and bring up before I got in the shower.” ”Umm it’s no problem sir. Z and Amanda went down before me. My shorts ripped and I needed to change to the suit Z let me borrow. I should get out of your way and go down to the pool.” He went to move around Thomas, his dick hard tenting his speedo as much you can in those tight things. It was almost painful. “Oh you are not in my way. By the way did you shower before cramming your self in that suit” Thomas asked with a sparkle in his eye. “Mmm no sir, I didn’t think I needed too. I haven’t gotten sweaty today.” Matt replied. He was trying hard not to stare at the big dick on display, that seemed to be getting bigger. “Stop the sir crap. It’s Thomas or dad. Now you can’t go in the pool without showering. Follow me and you can get a fresh pair of shorts and take a quick rinse off in our shower.” Matt almost wanted to object, but the stern look he was getting from Thomas he knew he wasn’t going to take no for an answer. So he stepped back to allow Thomas to pass. “ Lead the way, dad.” He replied. It was a big master bedroom, well decorated. He could hear music from the pool. But they moved quick through the room to the bathroom. That and he was distracted by hot ass that he was following. It was fat but he could tell it was from muscle. It looked better than most female asses he had seen. “Ok, strip and jump in the shower. Let me go get another of Z’s suit from the closet for you.” Thomas walked away before Matt could answer. His mind was spinning as he removed his suit. How was he letting this happen. He had a 75% hard on, that would go full wood once he took off his suit, because of his girlfriend’s hot gay dad! Matt figured Thomas was just being a normal guy and he was reading more into it. I mean after all public pools require you to shower first. So his mind (and dick) were overreacting. This could be so embarrassing popping wood in front of your gf’s dad. He took down his shorts and his dick bounced out and grew to full mast quickly. He got into the shower and made sure to angle himself where his rock hard dick couldn’t be seen when Thomas came back with his new suit. As the warm water rain over him, he was hornier than he had been in forever. He didn’t know why but since he’d seen Thomas’s dick his mouth had been watering. He wanted so badly to know what it tasted like. He had no clue why he was feeling this way. He only ever felt this way about one other guy and that was years ago. And even then it wasn’t as strong a pull to want to taste his dick. He was so in his thoughts he was startled when he heard the deep voice in his ear, “Don’t jump, I am going to soap your back up” He stood still as he felt a loofa run over his shoulders. He was frozen in shock. Thomas was humming the song that had been playing from the pool when they came into the room a minute ago. “You have such a nice bubble butt son!” Thomas said and then looked over Matt’s shoulder, “and Daddy Z was right you have a nice big dick. Not as big as my 9.5 inch or Zs 10 but definitely a nice hog.” As Thomas said the last words Matt felt his big warm fat dick run against his lower back. Thomas being a few inches taller made it hit right above Matt’s butt crack. The warmth and weight against his but checks as Thomas moved his hands up and down his back with the loofa and soap made Matt super hard. His horniness was back with a vengeance. Just then Matt felt a big strong hand wrapped around his 8 inch dick and start to stroke it. Thomas also started kissing his neck. He felt Thomas squat a little to adjust his cock to where it was laying in his crack. Thomas started to fuck his crack, his dick head hitting Matt’s hole every so many strokes. Matt had never been fucked but he loved the feel of that big fat cock in his crack as Thomas’s expert hand jerked him off. Just when he didn’t think it could get any hotter, Thomas pulled his head around and kissed him in the lips, deepening it to a French kiss. Again, Matt had never kissed a man, but the strength in the kiss and the strong mouth just seemed right. It made him even harder. His balls were begging to really churn. Between the water, soap, and Thomas’s precum, Matt’s hole popped open just enough for the big fat head of Thomas’s dick to slide in. The feel of that entry made Matt hurt, but in a good way he couldn’t describe if he tried. And it made him nut immediately. He came more and harder than he thought he ever had before in his life. He moaned into Thomas’s mouth as he came. ”We are never wrong about a boy! Such a hot little fucker to make ours this week!” Thomas said as he removed his dick head and turned Matt toward him. “Get on your knees boy! Dad’s going to cum on your face boy! Matt wasn’t sure why he didn’t object, but something deep in him told him to obey Daddy T. He went to his knees and looked up at the big fat cock in front of him. Thomas jerked his meat hard while telling Matt what a good boy he was. “Close your eyes boy daddy’s about to cum. This is the first of many loads you will be getting this week boy!” Matt closed his eyes and felt his softening dick jump at the idea of more loads form Daddy T. Then he felt the warm cum hit his face and chest and he shot his second load without touching his dick. He had never had sex feel this good. Ever! “Ok boy, stand up and shower off. Can’t go down to Mandy with my jizz on your face” At mention of his gf Matt began to freak “Oh my god what have I done?? What will she think? She doesn’t know I am bi. And I let her dad fuck me” he felt the panic ratcheting up. “Calm down son. First, she won’t find out. We will only play with you when she is occupied. That’s why Z told her you decided to shower before you came down after I spilled a drink on you when you were coming around the kitchen corner. We planned this out the minute we heard about the hole in your suit. Well Z did, he bet me you were cock hound that wouldn’t be able to resist my dick if you saw it.” Thomas said with a gleam in his eye. “But I only ever messed around. Never fucked. I don’t know why I am so attracted to you both. It’s never happened before to me.” Matt whispered as he felt the panic start to recede. Thomas grabbed his shoulder, instantly calming him more “You are what we call a natural born bottom slut. We will tell you more later but just believe daddy T when I say you were meant to please us. And, just to be clear we were just messing around. You only got the head of my dick in that ass. Tonight you will get all 9.5 inches in your boy pussy! Now, dry off and get dressed and go down to the pool. I am going to dry and dress and get the drinks to bring out behind you.” Before Matt could respond, Daddy T guided him from the shower, now clean of cum, and to the bedroom room and they both dressed. Daddy T kissed him deeply and slapped him in the ass “Get down to the pool boy! Mandy is normally self centered and oblivious but don’t stare to hard or flirt to much while she is around. Now go on!” Matt waked down out of the room and down the stairs. He was in a fog and he didn’t know how he got to where he was. But he knew he wanted to feel Daddy T and Daddy Z stretch his hole! As he came out to the pool deck Amanda called him over and he joined her in the pool as she started to take about plans for the week. He didn’t really pay attention but acted as he did. Daddy Z was on the pool deck behind Amanda where she couldn’t see him. He was in a lounger sun tanning with his eyes covered by sunglasses. Matt couldn’t see his eyes and thought he maybe asleep. Daddy T came out with a tray of drinks and brought them to the table by Daddy Z. He leaned over and whispered in his ear and then kissed his cheek as he pulled the top of Z’s suit down showing Matt the big fat brown snake in his suit for a few seconds before letting the suit snap back in place. Daddy T then picked up two drinks to bring toward the pool for us. As Amanda turned and swam the short distance to meet Daddy T with her drink, (who blocked her from seeing Z). Matt looked behind Thomas to see Z adjusting his bulge as he gave a sneaky smile at Matt. Matt knew at that moment he’d do anything for either man! And he would very soon! Hope you all enjoyed this chapter! More to come soon.

Chapter 2 - Daddy T Thomas turned over, half asleep and felt the warm sun on his face. He knew he needed to get up, even though they had only gone to bed a few hours ago. They had to be at the airport to pick up his daughter, Mandy, this morning. She was visiting home with her boyfriend. He also knew getting his boy, Zach or Z as he liked to be called. up and going was a laborious task when he had his full 8 hours. It’s near impossible when he had less. The late night was in part due to the impending visit. They knew they won’t have time to play for the next 9 days and they needed to make sure they had some hot fun before they went into the week and a half hibernation. They had found 3 hot twink/twunk boys on sniffies last night and meet up with them at a sleezy motel they often used for stealthing. When the twinks arrived they spent a little time smoking some 420 and had a drink. The next few hours was full of raw fucking and breeding! Thomas is 95% top, so he got 4 holes to deposit his charged seed in. The 3 boys and his husband. His husband was truly vers, so Z got to take all their cocks and deposit his toxic boy seed in the visiting twunks. The visitors were all neg, only one was on prep. None of them knew they were taking toxic cock and cum. When they asked about being “clean” Thomas told them they both were. He smiled as he remembered how easily the stupid twinks accepted that. Each twink got at least one toxic load in them, the two not on prep got 3 each. When they stealth pozzed they always made sure to dump multiple loads so there was the best chance possible to spread the strain. Thomas felt his 9.5 in dick swell at the thought of the twinks leaving full of their toxic cum early this morning. Knowing they were now blocked on the app and ghosted and wouldn’t be able to find them when they tested poz in a few weeks. It made him remember when he first meet Z. They met in a gay bar. Thomas saw Z dancing in only his jock on the dance floor and came up behind him to start dancing with him. This led to them making out and Thomas fingering his boy hole on the dance floor. Which he found was full of cum already. He pulled his finger out and sucked it and tasted the cum from who knows who. “Let go back to your place daddy. You can add your cum to me!” Z wispered into Thomas’s ear. That was all he needed and steered the half naked boy to his car then to his home. Lucky his kid was at her grandparents so he had the house to himself. He hadn’t hookup with guys much since his wife died and not for years before that while he was married. As they made out Thomas examined the boy. The bar was for 21+ only but he suspected the boy was more like 19 or 20 (he later confirmed he was 20). He was as tall as Thomas. Had light brown skin from his mixed Latino and black heritage. He was twinkish but leaning more muscly. And had a juicy fat ass! When thinas pulled the boys jock down he found a huge dick. At least 5 in soft. Thomas had never been with a man with a dick as big or bigger than his own. As they made out and Z’s dick had grown to its full 10in. His dick was just a tad thinner than Thomas’s own, but still thicker than average for sure. The foreplay led to Thomas going balls deep in Z as the boy begged for his big raw daddy dick. The sex was intense. After he dumped a huge load in the boy, Z flipped him over and started eating his ass. He was going to protest but it felt so good and he hadn’t been fucked since college and found he was in the mood to bottom. He was surprised he was able to take the pounding Z gave him. “Fuck daddy take my poz cum!” Z yelled as he came balls deep in Thomas. Thomas wasn’t sure how to feel about taking poz cum. As they laid and cuddled Thomas asked Z if he was really poz and if he was on meds. Z confirmed he was poz and not on meds and a gifter. Z told him he had been pozzed shortly about a year ago. He was chasing it and now he liked gifting. He normally didn’t tell his hookups but figured a guy who let him breed them without even giving him his name was cool with it. Thomas admitted he never even thought about STIs before and never heard of the pozzing kink scene. But it made him hot and hard. Which lead to Z swallow Thomas’s second load that night and what was probably one of his last neg loads. That began a now 7 year relationship (6 of them married) where they loved each other and loved to gift and stealth poz. Thomas was fully hard now thinking of last night and all the years of pozzing and other raunchy nasty piggy kinky sex they had had. He turned to his other side and found Z naked, as always, and slipped his finger in his hole. It was tight again but the cum from last night was in there, so he lined his fat poz cock head up with that boy hole and pushed into him slowly. Trying to see how long he could fuck him without waking him. He got balls deep when a moan came from Z. “Fuck daddy, that feels so good! Work that cum back into me daddy!! Recharge my boy hole with you toxic daddy cum! Please!!!!” That got Thomas going hard and plowing deep. After about 10 minutes of fucking he dumped a huge charged load in his boys tight ass. “Such a good little fag boy to take daddy’s toxic cum! Now get down there and suck me clean as I feed you my piss!” Z jumped down to his softening dick and sucked all the cum and ass juices from it. It took a minute or two for Thomas to start to piss down his boys throat. Feeding him his toxic morning piss. Z being the good boy he was didn’t drop any of it. Just after Thomas finished his piss, Z moved to the top of the bed and shot his huge load all over Thomas’s face. Then licked it off and made out with Thomas sharing the cum with his daddy. “Ok boy, let’s get showered and dressed. We can stop for a coffee and bagel before we go to the airport if we hurry.” “Yes sir! I can’t wait to see Mandy again. Though the hit to our sex life will suck” Z replied as he got up and walked toward the master bathroom and into the huge shower. “I know. We will still be able to fuck just have to be quiet and make sure we don’t get carried away. We can handle 9 days without a negative boy butt to seed.” Thomas replied as he followed him into the marble shower. He laughed when he saw the doubting look on his boys face. They hadn’t gone for than a week without find a third to fuck since Mandy had moved to college. And those week breaks were all occurred when Mandy was visiting home. They were able to get showered and dressed quickly, made it through the drive up at their favorite local coffee shop, and were at the airport pick up area with time to spare. As they waited they checked out all the hot men traveling through the airport. They whispered back and forth pointing out who they’d do and how. They were on the middle of ogling a hot pilot when Thomas spotted Mandy and her beau walking toward them. Neither had seen them yet. Thomas nudged Z “Looks like Mandy likes her men like me. Tall, handsome, and well muscled but not a muscle head. I bet he has a nice tight ass too. And with his build and the way he is carrying himself, I bet he is packing.” ”Oh yea, I’d guess at least 8 in. He looks 6-6’1 but with that build and walk he got that big dick energy. And he is cute as fuck and sexy. He’d look good on my big poz dick as I jerked his big boy meat!” Z replied. ”Stop that. He is dating Mandy, is straight, and you are making me hard thinking about knocking him up. Not that I wouldn’t, but let’s not get raging hard ons in front him when we first meet him ok.” He laughed. Thomas then called to the his daughter and greeted her with a bear hug. As he passed her over to Z he caught this boy, Matt, checking him out. As they made the introduction he pulled him in for a hug and even with Matt trying not to keep his hips back he could tell the boy was chubbed up. As they pulled away he gave a wink to Z over Mandy’s head. Z introduced himself to Matt. Pulling him of a full hug, pushing his bulge against the poor boy I am sure. I gave Z a look conveying I knew what he was doing over Matt’s head. He smiled dangerously and I knew what he had in mind. Luckily I wore tight underwear today so mY monster didn’t have the room to respond. Mandy made a comment about wanting to get home due to airport yuck and then about me sending her away to college in an area with poor pool weather out east. I teased her back about naked pool orgies, which she had no clue were a big part of our lives. This led us into our familiar teasing banter as we headed toward the parking garage. When we got home and the kids took their luggage to Mandy’s room, Z whispered in my ear as he hugged me from behind “We might just have found the neg hole we are going to poz this week after all. I bet anything that boy is at least bi and is a big pig bottom, even if he doesn’t know it yet himself.” Thomas just hummed in possible agreement as he walked to the kitchen to start lunching thinking Z may just be right. They’d have test just how straight this boy was. Hope you all like this chapter. More to come, stayed tuned.

Scotty’s Tree House – part one Scotty, 19, was the only child of Brad and Marlene, in an old house on the Riverfront, adjacent to a public park in a large wooded area frequented by homeless drug using, homo cruising, Hustling and Anything criminal you could think of. Their house was well fenced off, and at the very corner of the large property was Scotty’s treehouse, Which his grandparents built for him many years ago. Scotty still used it as a retreat and a Hideaway sometimes to smoke weed and jack off. Scotty was under a lot of pressure from his folks, having decided not to go to college and instead take a year off, working at a convenience store nearby. Scotty was about 6 foot high, Basketball player’s build, Considered Shy and Unsure of himself. Because Scotty was homo And not had built up the confidence to tell his folks about his orientation. So Scotty sometimes would wander into the adjacent woods, Searching for a cock to suck on Or a mouth to service his. It was almost nightfall and Scotty didn’t like to be in the woods by himself. Back in high school he would be with other buddies drinking beer and smoking Marboro and weed. He was cruising in his usual spot: a shaded bluff inside the woods setback from the river, when he heard the clicking And hissing sound of a butane lighter. Standing behind them was Paul, 38, thin, Smelling like any guy not ever wearing not deodorant,dirty ripped jeans, with a rip in the ass and crotch, grimy White tank top, Heavily tatted arms, sporting a mohawk, Dark colored beard, Barbell septum nose piercing, multiple ear piercings, Black boots In a glass meth pipe in his hand. Scotty was a bit high from his weed when Paul approached him, Dilated pupils, “I seen you before in here faggot, And I thought about Sucking that fucking cock if I can ever see it, if you ever want to show it. “With that, Paul leaned over toward the rocks, spead opened the tear in his jeans and fingering his ass with some ice laced lube. He was telling Scotty to get a piece of him., But first to get down and tongue out his Musky crack hole juices. Scotty was so horny he obliged, looking around to see if anyone Was watching, while Paul Moaned while talking heavy hits of swirling ice vape and blowing blue happy thick white cloud against the rocks. “Let’s Fuck at my place, I only live about eight blocks from here. I got a sling, a dungeon playroom, leather for us, And lots of shit to make you feel good all night. I know you live in that big house and I’ll be finished with you sometime but maybe not in to worry mommy and daddy. But I am your daddy now, big boy, where it counts. And I’m your new boss, ‘oh thank heaven.’” It Didn’t take long for Scotty and Paul to get to a rundown house uphill a few blocks as it was already dark. There was a feeling that others were somewhere in the house, lots of clutter, debris, busted glass, syringes about and murals on the walls, cartoon depictions of drugs and users, public risky dirty Anon cruising not unlike the riverfront here. “Did you do these walls? “Scotty asked. “Fuck yeh. I get off on being a dirty public sex pig high as fuck and turning others into the same.” Paul is a dealer, a user, a rough trade dirty trash pig and this was his place of business: Subtle boring looking house in the outside but pure Traphouse on the inside, isolated Enough for the neighbors not to complain about the constant comings and going’s and in a prime location, overlooking the public fuck cruise. End of Part 1

Scotty’s Tree House – part two When Daddy Paul brought Boy Scotty into his dingy bedroom he knew he'd easily craft his latest working whore for public show out at the riverfront woods, trails, park and otherwise empty picnic tables, then back here for those group gang cloud ☁ and blast off 💪 ⚡💥 sessions his trashy 🐷 buyers crave, need and deserve. Pushing Scotty onto his master bed, pulling off both his own fuckworn torn and the boy's sqeaky clean jeans, Paul commanded all the eating out his new whore could partake of shouting, "that's right you whore keep sucking out your real daddy's hole." And while torching on a fully loaded pipe, "your weed wont make you work and perform like this will," demanding his boy take steady long deep hits off the swirling clouds ever gathering in the pipe. Feeling the tingle of his body's first ever ice intrusion, as his real dad instructing him to blow billowing milky white clouds covering both of their skulls, Scotty became hornier than he ever thought possible, wanting to fuck Daddy Paul, but instead subjected to the constant thrusts of his real daddy's unreal cock pounding his sqreaky tight inexperienced boycunt. Taking more deeper and deeper sucks holding them in longer and longer, Boywhore Scotty saw other dirty men gathering above passing pipe and blowing cloud and would soon feel more cocks hammering and unloading into, opening and molding the latest Boycunt of the Riverfront, and wiyh his Real Daddy's unreally big cock opening and unloading into his throat's frontcunt, hearing him moaning, "fuck yeh boy, you cheap shard stealing whore, swallow dad's dirty seed, ALL of iT, " Scotty was on his way, first from daddy's masterbed grouptossed into daddys sling, soon to feel his firsy sloppy hole, all before debuting at the picnic tables on the rivetfront at midnight! Fuk Yeah! End of Part 2

This first entry is the setup and backstory. This will be a little slow and not really get into the heart of bug chasing/pozzing till later chapters. So don’t go away, that is coming. Also, as always this is fiction, all people are made up and not meant to be anyone in real life. Also, all people are of age and consenting. Chapter 1 - Matt Matt was fidgeting with his phone as he looked out the plane window. His mind racing. He had been dating Amanda for almost a year. It was spring break of their junior year. They started dating after meeting at an end of the year frat party on campus last year. They both stayed in town for the summer. He lived local to the college and his job was there. He definitely needed to keep his job and paycheck. Amanda stayed for a prestigious internship she got for the summer. They dated all summer and by the time fall session started they were committed and monogamous. She started pressuring him to meet “the dads” (her dad and stepdad) around Thanksgiving, but he keep putting it off arguing that he needed to stay local because of his work and be near his parents for the holidays (who also lived near the college). Finally, a few weeks ago she sprang this trip on him. She gave him the you either come and meet my dads or we stop dating ultimatum. Her dad paid for the plane tickets and even told Amanda he’d give Matt the money he’d miss out from work (the second part of which he rejected out of pride). He didn’t want to lose her, he liked her a lot, not loved but he figured that was coming. He did tell her he loved her, but just so she didn’t feel awkward when she said it to him. So he had no choice but to agree. That’s how he found himself flying across the country from the northeast where he had lived his whole life. In fact he had never been more than 3 hours drive from home. And here he was minutes from landing in Southern California, San Diego to be exact, to meet the dads. Her dad, Thomas, was in his late 40s and very successful entrepreneur. He owned lots of different business and had a ton of investments. He had been semi-retired since Amanda went to college. She lost her mom when she was 8, and her dad was single father raising her till he meet Zach when she was 14. Thomas and Zach dated and got married pretty quick. It was rough at first, with Zach being 20 when he came on the scene. But they managed and now with him in his late 20s he was like the cool uncle Amanda never had. He was a professional photographer and from what Amanda said pretty in demand which let him work only a few major shoots a year and still make a ton of money. Matt often heard Amanda joke with her dad, Papa T, that he had “shipped” her off to college across the country so he could retire to live off his millions and travel with his boy toy to exotic places to take pictures. It was all said in good fun, she knew her dad had worked hard for everything he had and cared for Zach, but their relationship was about teasing so it was par for the course for them. This teasing was one of the things that made him nervous. His family were all very cordial and WASPy. You didn’t joke or kid or show disrespect. You did as you were told and worked hard and didn’t complain. He knew his parents loved him and each other, but they never showed it that way or in any real physical way. He was also nervous because of the wealth of her parents. He grew up working class. No college money, that was paid for by financial aid and scholarships and loans. He had to work in high school to get his first car. He had to pay his own bills, hence why he shared a cramped old house with 4 other guys. So, all that wealth was intimidating. But the thing that made the most nervous, was the possibility of them figuring out his secret. See Matt thought he might be bi. He had been attracted to guys for a while. But had never acted on it. Aside from a few jerk sessions and one bj from a buddy he hadn't explored it more. He wasn’t ashamed of it, he just never found a guy he wanted to go further with. And then he meet Amanda, so he decided to close that door while they dated. He did still jerk to gay porn occasionally, but never when Amanda was around or could find out. He knew she would understand if he came out as Bi to her but he didn’t feel the need to rock the boat for something he wasn’t sure about. However, he didn’t want the dads to figure it out with their magic gaydar or something. I mean gay guys have that right? So that was is primary worry now as the plane started to land. Amanda grabbed his hand pulling him out of his thoughts. He looked over to her and she gave him a queasy look and squeezed his hand harder. He remembered her saying she was a nervous flyer, especially on takeoff and landing. So he squeezed back and smiled at her. The landing went smoothly and as they were walking off the plane Amanda was now back to herself looked over her shoulder at him as they walked down the aisle. “Don’t worry babe they will love you!” He smiled at her, but the butterflies in his stomach didn’t settle. From there it was a bit of a rush of getting off the plane, getting their bags, and then heading to the meet up spot. Matt was following Amanda when looking around when he heard in a booming voice “Mandy moon get over here and hug me!” “Papa T!!!” Amanda squealed as he flung herself into his arms. He followed the voice and say a tall tan man with golden brown hair scooping Amanda in a hug and squeezing her. He couldn’t see his face but he could tell in addition to being tall, he had a great body. He was in designer shorts, which showed off his muscle thighs and caves, and a polo that showed his big biceps. He didn’t know why but the man seemed to make his cock jump a little. I mean he was attracted to men, but this attraction was more then his typical reaction to a hot guy. Then he looked to the man standing next them and almost went full mast. This man was younger but equally tall man, around 6’3, with light brown skin, dark black hair, dressed in the same type of casual outfit as the other. He too had great leg and arm muscles. He also had a flat stomach and great pecks. But the most attractive thing was his beautiful smile. As the older man, Thomas, released her and Zach scooped her up into a bear hug. “Hey baby girl” he said quieter as he hugged her. “I missed you Papa Z” Amanda replied. As this embrace happened Matt got a better look at Thomas. He was older, but equally as good looking as Zach. He also had a flat stomach and good chest. He had a few more lines in his face around his mouth and eyes (probably the most beautiful eyes he had ever seen in a man). Thomas turned his head from looking at his husband and daughter and caught Matt checking him out. Matt blinked and moved to step forward to introduce himself. “Hello sir, I am Matt. It nice to finally meet you” he said as he held out his hand. “Oh stop with that sir shit. Call me Thomas or dad. Also, we hug in this family, so best get used to it now” he said as he pulled him in a strong embrace. Matt made sure to keep it as a straight hug not touching hips, mainly so he would put his half hard dick against his girlfriend’s dad. He was pretty sure that tactic failed because as he pulled away from Thomas, he saw what can only be described as a knowing and mischievous look in those beautiful eyes. “Call me Z, it’s good to meet you” Zach said as he wrapped him in an equally strong hold but this time pulling him in and forcing him to have a full contact hug. And boy did it seem like this guy was packing judging from the bulge he felt against him as they hugged. Which only made his hard on more obvious against Zach’s leg he was sure. He pulled away as quick as he could. “Nice to meet you as well!” Zach replied though with his voice breaking a little. “Enough of the all the hugging and mushy stuff. I need to get home and shower. I have plane dirt on me! Plus I want to get in the pool, pronto. Why did you let me go to school in a place that you can’t go swimming outside till June?” She directed to Thomas. “How else were we supposed to be able to host wild naked orgies pool parties if you stayed on the west coast honey?” He replied straight faced. Amanda laughed hysterically at that, “oh I know better than that Papa T. You two are a boring old married couple.” Thomas put his arm around her shoulder and guided her toward the car park as they bantered back and forth. Zach took her bags and walked beside Matt making small talk as they following behind. The whole time to the car and on the drive to the house Matt had a nagging thought in the back of his mind saying that he was pretty sure Amanda was wrong. He had a feeling that the dads were very much the type to have naked pool party orgies. And it surprised him how much he wanted to be apart of one with them. End of chapter 1. Stay tuned for more.

New Beginning Part 1 Alex and I aren’t exactly innocent, I’ll admit. We were best friends in high school, but being on opposite coasts, we drifted apart during college. A while ago, though, we reconnected online through one of the fetish sites and discovered we were both living in the same city. After a quick back-and-forth, we picked up right where we left off, though some things had clearly changed. These days, we’re both crushing it in our careers, real alphas in that sense. But when it comes to our personal lives, that’s a whole different matter, and we’ve figured out an arrangement that’s just right for us. ----- Back in high school, there’d been a growing distance between us at the start of our senior year that I couldn’t explain. I hadn’t told him I was gay. Afraid of his reaction, I never pushed it, wanting to keep our friendship. Besides, I never had a problem meeting up with guys from the university in town. So, I basically avoided shitting where I ate. We were both summer babies. By then, we were 18 and in peak shape. Physically, we could pass for brothers. Alex was 6’ to my 6’3” and both had classic swimmer's builds from our time on the varsity swim team. Even though I was taller, he had this quiet authority that made me never question him, and I usually just went along with whatever he said. At the beginning of the season, we decided buzz our hair. Well, to be honest, he decided for us. One afternoon, while we were hanging out in his bedroom, he started complaining about his curly hair. Then, out of nowhere, that familiar look crossed his face, and I knew he’d made up his mind about something. Pulling me into the bathroom, he took off his t-shirt, grabbed a pair of clippers, and started buzzing off his curls while I sat there on the toilet, watching. You could say that’s the day things changed in our friendship. “What do you think, Luke?” he asked with a grin, running a hand over his head as his blue eyes sparkled. “Looks better, right?” For a second, I took a good look at him. God, he was sexy standing there and he knew it! With his hair buzzed, his eyes stood out even more. He was smiling, revealing a set of pearly white teeth, paired with deep dimples. I melted and started thinking about how he looked without any clothes on. “Uh, yeah, looks good,” I mumbled, feeling my cock growing in my underwear and hoping it wasn’t obvious. Smiling, he walked toward me, scattering some of the black curls around the bathroom floor. He bent down, took my hand, and started rubbing his scalp with it. “Feels good, doesn’t it?” he smiled, waiting to see my reaction. I just sat there, feeling the short hairs scraping my palm. Damn, it did feel good. All I could do was nod as I started to notice his ever-present bulge growing. Like I said, physically we could pass for brothers, but Alex was definitely bigger than me. Although I’m way above average down there, it was obvious in the showers to everyone who’d won the prize in genetics. “Yep,” he smiled, lifting me up and walking me to the mirror. At this point, I couldn’t do anything but go along. It had always been this way, and he knew it. Standing at the mirror, I could feel him behind me. His bulge was barely pushing against me, just enough that I couldn’t be completely sure. He started being playful, almost teasing me, as he pulled off my shirt. "Let’s do it.” I froze. I could totally feel his bulge against my ass now. Wrapping his arms around me, he pressed his pecs against my back and pinned me against the vanity, making sure I couldn’t move. “Trust me,” he purred in my ear. He moved in and pushed me harder against the vanity to stop me from getting away. With that, he switched on the clippers. Pressing them to the back of my neck, he ran them up, buzzing a stripe right up the middle of my head to make sure it was a done deal. Closing my eyes, I lowered my head as I felt the vibrations on my scalp as his bulge pushed against me. Finally done, he grabbed a hand towel, brushed the loose hair off my shoulders, and checked me out. “There,” he laughed, “Looks good.” “Yeah?” I asked, looking at myself in the mirror, with him still against me. “Yep, definitely,” he nodded, putting his hands on my shoulders and turning me around to face him, “Even better than before.” I just stood there, not able to say a word. That's when he made his move. Taking hold of my smooth pecs, he started playing with my nipples and moved in for a kiss. “Fuck. What are you doing?” I stupidly asked, shocked that he was making a move on me. “Shhh,” he whispered, “Something I should have done before.” Instantly, our lips met, and our tongues invaded each other’s mouths. But all along, I could feel his overtaking mine, shoving it in deeper and deeper, taking possession of my mouth. We started undressing each other until our shorts were around our ankles. That's when I noticed he wasn’t wearing any underwear. “Fuck, Luke,” he sighed, his cock at full mast. “Shower, let’s rinse off.” Once in the shower, he smiled, “Get in, fucker, and close the curtain, the floor’s getting wet.” Dropping my underwear, I stood there naked in front of him. It wasn’t the first time, but somehow it wasn’t the same. Walking into the shower, I closed the curtain and silently watched the water cascade down his muscled back and over his firm ass as he lathered up. When he finally turned around, my eyes moved down the ridges of his hard abs to his shaved crotch and fixed on the droplets falling from the tip of his cock. Tentatively lifting my hands to his pecs, I stepped closer and ran my hands over the smooth slabs of muscle. ‘What the fuck, Luke,” I said, cupping them, “Where’s this coming from?” “You gotta problem with it?” he chuckled with a devilish grin, flexing his pecs before slipping his hand down to my shaved junk to play with it. “Naw,” I gasped, slipping my hands over his body. “That’s better,” he sighed, planting his lips on mine. Our hands started to explore each other’s body. He was grinding his cock into mine and I gave back the same as I pressed into him. Grabbing my ass, he pulled me into him, the water making our shaved skin slick. I’d fantasized about us shaving each other for a meet, but now here we were, my hands were on him and not just to shave him. Releasing me, Alex grabbed my cock and started hitting it against his. “Shit yeah, finally,” he moaned, dropping to his knees and kissed the tip. Then, without a second thought, he opened up and took me in. I could feel his lips sliding over me and gasped, feeling the wetness of his mouth on my cock for the first time. With just the tip in, he sucked and licked the underside with his tongue. I could hear him moaning with pleasure over the rush of water in shower. Fuck, I was getting hard. That’s when he forced his mouth down and swallowed me to the root. I could feel his soft lips around the base of my shaft. “Fuck yeah, Alex,” I moaned. I held onto the shower walls to steady myself, surprised at how easily he took me down. He started to deep throat me, bobbing up and down my cock. He’d pull back until just the tip was in his mouth and flick my piss slit with his tongue. Right away, he’d force his way back down, gripping the shaft with his lips. He kept on sucking until he stood up with big grin and walked out of the shower. “Let’s hit the bed. I want you in me,” he smiled, grabbing a towel to dry off. I just stood there, under the running water, trying to take in what he’d just said and done. Not only was he into guys but wanted me to fuck him. Seeing my confusion, he tossed me a towel. “Fuck, man. I’ve wanted this for a while now. Everyone always wants me to fuck them,” he explained, holding his throbbing cock, “but I’m into nice fat cocks like yours, too.” I nodded, turned off the water, and dried myself off. Running my hand over my freshly buzzed scalp, I followed him into the bedroom where he was already sitting on the side of the bed, legs spread. I just stood there, in front of him, as he opened the nightstand drawer. “Got something we can try,” he smiled. “Dude, what the fuck?” I said, seeing him holding a glass pipe. “Don’t worry,” he grinned, heating the bowl, and inhaled, “I don't do it all the time, but this is a special occasion.” I looked down at him blowing the cloud from his lips. His cock stood straight up as his low hanging shaved sac hid his hole. Fuck, I envied it. Mine was smaller and hugged my shaft when I got hard. He looked me up and down before setting his eyes on my cock. “You’ve never fucked a guy, have you?” I just nodded side to side, not knowing what to say to any of this. “Fuck, Luke. Your cock is perfect,” he growled, holding the pipe as if to tease me, “Get over here.” Leaning over and taking hold of my cock, he pulled me onto the bed and slipped the warm stem between my lips. “Just one hit, that’s all,” he purred. ‘Damn him,’ I thought, knowing I couldn’t resist it when he did that and took the hit. “Good boy,” he smiled, “just one more deep one.” What else could I possibly do but just roll with it? Here I was with my best friend, naked on his bed, whom I had been fantasizing about. So, I went for it, feeling his eyes on me the whole time. I took a deep one, feeling the warmth filling my lungs as he played with my cock. “Deeper,” he growled, “Feels good, doesn’t it? A few more won’t hurt.” I just sat there nodding, starting to feel the effects hit me. I hesitated but did what he told me and kept taking more. Next thing I knew, our bodies were grinding, and our tongues danced as he grabbed my hand and moved it between his open legs. I started fingering his now slicked hole. This drove him even more crazy. He laid back and started moaning. “Goddam it, Luke, fuck me.” For some reason, I hesitated for a second, but I moved down and ran the tip of my cock over the entrance to his hole. Looking up into his face, I easily sank into him, spreading him open and feeling the heat wrap around my shaft. “Fuck, yeah,” he gasped, feeling me inside him. Grabbing his cock, I started rapidly pumping into him, my balls slapping against his ass. I was kind of just going through the motions, not really thinking about what I was doing. Alex kept moaning to keep it up, but suddenly, I could feel myself going soft. I tried to take it all in, finally being here with my best friend, but it was no use. Maybe it was the anxiety of it being the first time or it was a side effect of the meth that I’d heard about, but my body just wasn’t into it. I moved down the bed as my cock slipped out of him. “Sorry, I can’t,” was all I could say, feeling like a failure. Suddenly, Alex sat up, his eyes locking with mine. “Fucker, it’s ok,” he said, kissing me, “I thought you might be a total bottom gay boy and the T you just smoked proved it.” I started to think about all the times we hung out and how it never came up. “You knew about me?” “Yep. I figured it out a while ago,” he smiled, taking another hit before exhaling. “I was cool with it and figured it didn’t matter. So, I didn’t mention it.” “So, what changed?” “I guess I just wasn’t sure how I really felt about guys, until I spent the month at my uncle’s place this summer. I met one of his neighbors. Fuck man, he showed me how good a cock feels up my ass,” he said, looking off into the distance. “Fuck,” I moaned, realizing the moment the distance between us started. “That’s when I started thinking about you differently. Fuck, I realized you were the only one I could always be myself with,” he sighed, looking directly at me. “And that,” I asked, motioning to the pipe, “He show you that, too?” “Yep, he did. I’ll tell you all about it sometime,” he grinned, inhaling another hit and placing his lips against mine, “But now’s not the time.” That’s when he exhaled the cloud into my mouth. He was so in control that I just inhaled it before we kissed again. I still couldn’t believe we were doing this. I started kissing his neck and grabbed his hard cock. I kept on, moving down to his pecs and started moaning, licking the deep ridges of his abs. I gave his cock a few strokes before moving past it and kissed his thighs. “Fucker, suck it,” Alex groaned, “I know you want to.” It was true, I did. So, I grabbed onto his nuts and slowly started licking up his shaft, feeling that popped out vein wrapped around it. I wanted to remember how it felt and tasted. Hitting the underside of the mushroom head, I stopped. There it was, a huge drop of pre-cum slowing rising out of his wide-open piss slit. I couldn’t take my eyes off it. Grabbing his cock, Alex held the head with two fingers and squeezed. I quickly moved to taste it, but he pulled back. “Uh, uh,” he purred, “Tell me what you want.” “Please,” I moaned, looking at the droplet just sitting the between the folds of his piss slit, ready to drop any second. “Please, what?” he chuckled, waving his cock just out of my reach. Looking up into his eyes, I said it. “Please, let me taste it, Alex. I want your cock.” Then, I hit the jackpot. He nodded and I moved in, lapping up the pre-cum before taking him into my mouth. I started moaning, realizing it was finally happening. It wasn’t my imagination. “Fuck!” he groaned, putting his hands on my head and caressing my freshly buzzed scalp, “Goddammit.” I started teasing him, slowly sucking and sliding the tip of my tongue over the piss slit. He couldn't help but moan every time. After a bit, he started to push my head deeper and I let him do it. I wanted to feel him down my throat, but wasn’t sure I could take him. Bit by bit, I let him in. I kept sucking him, my tongue wrapping itself on the underside of the shaft. I was loving it, and I could tell he was, too. Maybe it was the meth or maybe it my wanting it so much, but I slid my tongue along the underside and forced myself down his cock ‘til I could feel him hit the back of my throat. That’s when I gripped his hips and pushed myself more. “AH, SHIT!” he growled, feeling the pressure of my throat give way and he completely slid in. My nose hit his shaved crotch. I couldn’t breathe and started gagging. Part of me didn’t care. I’d done it. I was sucking my best friend's cock. Seeing me continuing to gag, he pushed me off. “Fucking cocksucker! You did it!” he laughed, seeing my spit dripping off my chin before rolling me onto my back. I laid there, looking at him stroking his slimy cock covered in my spit. “Gotta get you ready for Big Alex,” he joked. I gasped as he slipped two rough fingers inside me. Finding my spot, I started moaning. I lifted my hips to meet his slow, deliberate movements, making sure I was ready for him. Satisfied, he spread my legs and placed the tip of his cock at my stretched hole. He slowly started pushing into me. At first, I didn’t think I could take him, but the meth kicked in, and I threw my head back. “Fuck! Do it!” “Damn right, I’m gonna do it,” he growled, feeding me one more hit. “Told you it was a special occasion, and I want to make sure you can take me. Just inhale and relax.” I needed his cock and didn’t care that I was smoking meth, as long as he fucked me, so I took a deep one and tried to relax. “Goddamn!” I yelled, feeling him opening me up. Fuck it hurt. But at the same time, his thick cock felt good sliding into me. “Yep, fucker, you took it right in. No girl’s been able to do that so fast. Usually takes a while,” he moaned, working it slightly in and out of me to get me used to his massive cock. Looking up at him, I could see his eyes filling with lust. “Yeah, Alex, fucking fill me, I’m no fucking girl,” I moaned, losing control and accepting he was in charge. “That’s the plan, fucker,” he growled, going in deeper, “I should’ve done this the minute I got back.” I was feeling him deep inside me now, his balls pressed against my ass. “Shit, you’re fucking huge!” I moaned, “I can’t...” Gripping my hips, he pulled back, just leaving the tip inside me. "You can do it. Gonna breed that fucking tight ass of yours,” he grunted, pushing slowly back in. He paused with about half his shaft left to go. He took a deep breath, grabbed my hips and slammed the rest of it into me. "Goddamn, fuck," I kept repeating as he told me to relax and enjoy it. I loved the mix of pleasure and pain as he leaned in, sweat dripping, and kissed me. He started pumping into me a little harder. “Your hole feels so good on my cock. Tell me how much you’ve thought about it. I know you have.” Wrapping my arms around him, I pulled him in and held him tight. “Fuck, Alex,” I grunted as he started pounding me, “I’ve fucking been jacking off thinking about that fat cock of yours ever since you went away.” “Yeah, fucker? Well, you’ve got it now, anytime you want it.” At this point, I urged him on, recognizing the signs he was close and knowing he’d be unloading into me soon. “Shit, yeah. Give it to me, Alex.” The room filled with our moans from the fucking ‘til I could feel his cock swelling up even more. "Fucking take it," he kept grunting. He kept it up, thrusting harder and harder, before collapsing on top of me. I could feel him spasming and shooting into me. Wrapping my legs around him, I held him tight, feeling the spasms continue and wondering what the fuck was happening. “You ok,” I asked after a bit. “Yep,” he panted, finally calming down. “That happens sometimes. Fuck, that was great. I was worried you couldn’t take me. But, with a little help,” he smiled, motioning to the pipe, “You did it, fucker.” “Sure did,” I laughed and kissed him. I laid beneath him, his body pressing down on mine. Our shaved skin was slick with sweat as the heat from his body mingled with mine. After that, the distance disappeared, and things went back to how they used to be, now just with a little extra closeness between us. I never did try topping again. How could I, after taking Alex’s cock? From then on, all I wanted was his cock inside me, filling me up, and he was more than happy to help with that. Plus, he made sure the pipe was handy, if I needed it.

Part 4 The door closed behind me and I was enveloped in the warmth of the steam room at the same time I was plunged into darkness. I stood statue still for a moment as I tried to get my bearings. Then- hands were on me. At first two, then more. Rubbing at me, pulling me in; desire their clear aim. I wondered how many men were in the steam room and how big it was. The darkness gave way to anonymity and my questions fell to the wayside, perhaps aided by the hazy feeling from the earlier “present” given to me by Daddy D. As the hands groped me, I found myself reaching in return, teasing, wanting, seeking. Lips met mine, my jockstrap was removed. My stiff 7.5” cock was enveloped by a warm mouth as I gasped, moaning in pleasure. Then someone pulled my ass towards them and spread out my cheeks, next thing I knew I was having his ass eaten and I was in heaven. Moaning and delighting. Suddenly a spark lit near my face. There was some kind of bong and a voice whispered into my ear as a pipe was brought to his lips. “Suck in till I say” I was in such a haze of horniness and desire, that I did so without question. When the man said to do so I exhaled a huge white cloud into the steam. The sensation immediately made me hornier. “Give him more” another voice encouraged. “The little slut loves it, he’ll be taking slams in no time.” After another few hits I was flying. I didn’t know what this was but I wanted to feel this way forever. I could hear the door open and shut, admitting more into the darkness, but all I cared about was more cock. The newcomers made their way into the fray, one of them sliding their beautiful cock into my mouth and the other, replacing the guy who was rimming me. He rimmed me for a moment, then he stood. I then felt something blunt at my hole. Cock. I was going to take my first cock. RIght here, right now. He pushed in and I moaned out. I felt so full and so alive. There was a slight pain. But whatever I was high on helped me to know that I needed more of his cock. He obliged, fucking me. The wet sounds of the steam room intensified as other cocks found holes, other hands roamed free. I was in heaven taking cock in both ends, while someone sucked my cock. Then I was pulled off the cock I was sucking and the person I was sucking brought me to their lips, making out with me.Their kiss was hot and charged with passion but also- familiar? “Griff” I whispered. “Shhhhh!” Griff said, realizing who had been sucking him, who he was now kissing. He then brought his lips to my ear nd whispered “I didnt know it was you, but this just became the hottest thing ever, mate.Guess who’s fucking you?” Then the penny fell. I realized who was taking my virginity. I realized my brother Tom, had no idea that the slut he was fucking in the dark was his tag-along kid brother. And it fucking turned me on. I pushed my hole back on his cock with the knowledge it was him “Good boy!” Griff whispered. Then Tom grabbed me from behind saying to Griff “I want a taste too” and brought his lips to mine. The world went still with his cock in my hole and his lips on mine, I kissed back with every ounce of passion I could muster. Iwas in awes and had never been more turned on. “Fuck, you can kiss” Tom said as we broke our lip lock. I want all night with you. Whattya say Griff, should we keep this one all night? “Oh hell yes!” Griff said, all-knowing. “Would you be into some wild piggy party sex with two college boys?” Tom asked me, no idea who he was really asking. Before I could answer someone sparked the lighter to hit the pipe next to us, illuminating my face. There in the light of the lighter I watched the realization fall on Tom’s face. I watched his face go from horny, to confused, to angry, to disgusted, to confused again. “Tom, Before you say anything, let me explain…” Griff tried. But Tom had me by the wrist and was dragging me out of the steam room. He pulled me past the hustle and bustle of the main room. My brother Tom pulled me into the dark corner of the warehouse where it was just he and I. "What are you doing here, Tag? I told you not to follow me." Tom seemed angry and I wasn't sure why. We were both naked, we were clearly both high and I wanted nothing more than to keep on going. So- I shot my shot “Then take me home.” “What?” Tom asked as if he hadn’t heard me. Griff finally found us at this moment but kept a few steps back, unsure how to approach right now. “If you don’t want me here, you and griff take me home and make me yours. Or keep me here and make me yours. Griff knows I should be a part of this and you do too. It’s what I want. I have never felt anything like when you were both taking me just now. I knew you two were up to something, and now I know. Now I can be a part of it. A part of you.” “Tag, You don’t know what your talking about.” “Tom, your still hard.” “What?” “If you didn’t want me to be a part of this, you beautiful cock wouldn’t still be hard.” I took the risk and reach out and grasped it in my hand, he moaned. “Tag, don’t…” “Tom, Please…” Then Griff was there, completing our circle. “Tom, he wants this and he’s gonna figure it all out- wouldn’t you rather it be with us than with some creeps or punks?” “Tag, I wanted to keep you innocent” Tom said, his last vestiges of fight falling away. “But Tom, If I’m not innocent, think of all the fun you can have with me…” With that I turned away from my big brother and opened my asscheeks to him, he moaned as Griff pushed him towards me. Moments later if you passed by that corner you world see Tom sliding his bare cock into my waiting cunt ad begin fucking me against the wall while i made out with Griff who jerked both our cocks. I was in the club. I had no idea what I was in for. Our night was just getting started. Griff and Tom were gonna show me everything…

Part 3: What happens in the night when you are given permission to unlock your true self for the first time? Well, I was about to find out. I moved about the open warehouse, skirting around the naked bodies of writhing men either dancing or fucking. I felt a bit like the tourist at the zoo, out of place and unsure if I belonged as if separated by a sheet of glass. "You look lost, boy." I scanned the area for where the voice that called to me over the music had come from but no one was looking my way. Must have been calling to someone else. I began to walk some more when a hand arrested my wrist and I looked down. There sitting on a white chaise lounge was a burly muscle daddy with a harness, cap and chaps. He had a cigar in his mouth but what was more, he held a crop in one hand and a leash attached to another boy in the other. Well, maybe boy is too strong of a descriptor. Puppy, may be more accurate. I'd never seen anything like it but this boy was in full pup gear with mask and even a tail! He was sucking on the daddy's cock, shaking his ass so his tail wagged, obviously a very happy pup. "Are you lost, kid? First time here." "Yes...Yes, Sir." "MMmmm.. come, sit on my lap for a minute." I was hesitant but did as i was told, Daddy pulled the pup off his cock. then as i sat on his lap, he grabbed for my pouch and pulled aside the jockstrap and ordered the pup to get me hard. "Oh- he doesn't have to-" but before I could object the pups mouth was on my member, a warmth embracing my cock and I sighed with pleasure and relaxed into the muscle daddy's lap. He took my hand and brought it to his turgid length, still slick with pup's saliva and commanded me: "Stroke while we chat." I did, impressed with his beer can thick cock "The guys here are gonna love a fresh little thing like you. You can call me Daddy D, everyone does. I'd help break you in myself, show you the ropes. But I got my hands full with this little pup-slave of mine. Still house him." He raised his voice to pup. "Isn't that right?" pup moaned something that sounded like agreement around my now-hard cock. "Daddy D, everyone seems paired off I-" "No one minds a little addition to their pairings usually. However if your want a fresh pick of your very own. go to the three doors." By this time i was writhing as daddy started to play with my hole. his fingers were slick with lube that I hadn't seen him apply. "The three doors?" I asked, and Daddy D pointed to the back of the warehouse where, sure enough, along the walls were three doors. "Each has a different aesthetic to it but it's a good cruising spot, out here's more for fucking once you find what you want or showing off." "Alright. I'll give it a go." "Pup, off his cock." And at his command pup release my now straining cock. "Good boy!" I said to him and he wagged his tail before taking Daddy D's dick back in his mouth, pushing my hand out of the way. "Before you go, i have a little present for you to help you enjoy the three doors" Daddy D said as he fingered my hole. "Oh? What's that I asked?" He just smiled and continued to finger me. I moaned into the sensation and closed my eyes, he'd tell me or give me his present in a minute, i figured. Then i felt a burning sensation in my ass and my eyes popped open. "There it is" Daddy D said. "There what is?" I asked confused. "Your present a little treat in your tush, now get out of here and have fun kiddo. Come tell me about the night later!" I stood up from Daddy D's lap and began to move away, the burning sensation still there but also beginning to turn into an insatiable need to get fucked. Had he put a drug in my hole? At this point all I knew is between my present and the Juice Griff had given me I was beginning to feel REALLY good as I made my way to the three doors. I was debating which door to go in first when without seeing me, griff and tom walked by me and into door 2. "Okay, that one's out- Tom can't see me" so i moved to the left to door number one, paneled wooden door that was quite heavy as I pulled it open. As It opened steam poured out as I stepped in to a completely dark room... End part 3. Part 3 is shorter but serves as a major connector. Part 4 and 5 will be major installments and have a LOT of breakthrough's for Tag

found this on a hard drive - NOT MY STORY Andy was chatting on the internet, as usual, looking for a hot guy to fuck him, as usual! He is a tall, sexy looking young guy with a nice body and a charming smile. Andy never has any trouble finding spunky men to fuck his ass. He loves to be the btm, and loves to do it bareback. He has not caught the bug so far, mainly, he thinks, because he always asks the men who are about to put their raw dicks inside him if they are "clean". So Andy read through the profiles that were on offer, and was drawn to one in particular. The guy was in his forties, much older than Andy, but he had the most beautiful penis Andy had ever seen. The guy, named Paul, had many pics in his profile of his cock, long fat and hard, sliding in and out of smooth young boy cunts, dripping with thick white cum. Even though Andy was a young hot guy, he secretly lusted after older, rougher looking men, and Paul was perfect! His body looked strong and masculine, like a solid built rugby player or something, and his eyes were deep and inviting as they stared out of the computer screen. Andy was just about to flick Paul a message, when he noticed something on the profile. It said "Full blown poz for 7 years". Andy had fantasize about being pozzed up before, but he always kept it just a fantasy. So he sent a message to the guy saying "Hi" and "Nice Cock". The guy messaged back and they got really into it, chatting about how great it would feel to have a one on one charge party for Andy tonight, and get him all loaded up with poz cum. After a while Paul asked for Andy's phone number and he admitted that he had no intention of going through with it, that he loved life too much to let his sexual fantasy ruin it! So they left it at that. Andy then went and lay down on his bed, with his dildo, and started to slide it slowly up his ass. He sniffed some poppers and wanked off, until he was close to shooting his load. He could not get the image of Pauls cock out of his mind, and he imagined that Paul was fucking him then and there, with no condom, and pumping his ass full of cum. Andy went back to the computer, without cumming, and started chatting to Paul again. Paul said "Hey, why don't you cum over, and we can have safe sex, it will be hot, there is no reason why we can't have some fun, if we are both sensible about it (-: "So Andy fought with his better judgment for a while, but finally his hard-on got the better of him and and he jumped in his car and headed over to Paul's house. When he got there he was struck by how masculine and relaxed Paul was, he was a really sexy guy! They kissed as they stood in the living room together, and Andy felt a kind of electric energy in the air. They went to the bedroom and got undressed in front of each other, their eyes all over one-another's bodies. "So, is this the first time you have ever knowingly been naked with an HIV positive man?" Paul asked "Yeah it is" said Andy nervously, he was so excited about their bodies making first naked contact, he reached out and pulled Paul on top of him, and they kissed deeply, Paul's tongue going so far inside Andy's mouth that he felt as though he was being fucked already. Paul stopped kissing him and looked into his eyes, his 8" thick hard penis was digging into Andy's groin, he said "Feels good doesn't it?" Yeah, it feels amazing" Andy replied. They continued to kiss and Andy felt the full weight of Paul's body on top of him, it felt like the best sensation in the world. Paul worked up a huge gob of spit in his mouth and slowly let it fall into Andy's mouth. Andy opened his mouth and let the spit enter him, loving the feeling of it. They kissed again, and then Paul said "Come with me". He led Andy to the bathroom and made him kneel down. He put his hard penis at Andy's lips, and began to piss, a strong stream of piss that went down Andy's throat. He swallowed it all down, his own cock hard as a rock with lust for Paul. After drinking all Paul's beautiful hot piss, they went back to the bedroom. You like having me inside you, don't you? My piss, my spit?" "Yeah, I love it" said Andy. They rolled around on the bed and Paul began to mount Andy. "I'm not going to put my dick in you, don't worry, I'm just gonna press my cock head against your hole, so you know how great it feels to have a poz cock touching your ass" Andy lifted his legs high and wide, and Paul pressed the huge head of his penis against the tight asshole before him. Pre-cum oozed from the hole at the tip of his penis, and he rubbed it into Andy's tight hole. Paul gave Andy a bottle of poppers and they both inhaled deeply. They kissed and Paul spat another large gob of spit into Andy's open mouth. "This feels so good, doesn't it" "Yeah I've never felt anything so amazing in my life" "You know, if you are into barebacking, its only a matter of time until a guy will poz you up, you may as well do it on your own terms, and with a guy you really like" "I'm scared though, I don't want to feel sickness and pain" "Don't worry, after you convert, and get the fuck flu, you wont feel sick for years, and you can enjoy sex the way it was meant to be. You can become the sperm-slut you know you are, deep inside" Andy looked deep into Paul's eyes, as the head of Paul's penis stayed firmly placed at his boy-cunt. "Oh man, I want to put the rest of my cock head inside you Andy" They sniffed some more poppers, and then Paul pressed a little harder on Andy's hole, and the pre-cum slicked it up so he could put the whole head inside. Andy took another hit of poppers, and then they kissed deeply again. He had never felt so good, his whole body was tingling and he wanted to feel Paul's penis fucking him so much. "Man, your penis is so beautiful, I love it in me so much, I need it man. I wanna take your beautiful sperm inside me" he murmured. "Oh yeah, I wanna put the whole thing in you, I wanna fuck you so hard, I want you to be a slave to my penis, to my sperm. I need to shoot my poz cum in you Andy, can i fuck you man?" They both took another hit of poppers and then Andy said "Yeah, give me your cum, I need it" Andy opened his legs as wide as they would go, and lifted his ass up as high as he could, and Paul pushed himself down, so that Andy's legs were pressed back, and their faces met perfectly. Then it happened, Paul drove his huge hard penis all the way into Andy, and their bodies connected together. "You're gonna have my cum inside you forever man, I'm gonna change your body, you're never gonna be the same again" His cock slid in and out, sometimes all the way out, then all the way in. Andy was trembling with lust, he had never experienced sex like this before, he had no idea his body was capable of such pleasure! The took deep hits of poppers, and Paul kept fucking him deep. "Oh God, man, I'm gonna destroy your body with my sperm, I'm gonna fuck you to death, you're my cum slut now, your a dirty piece of shit, you deserve my AIDS sperm boy" "Oh yeah, I need it, I'm worthless man, just fuck me up, poz me up, I need your HIV, I need your sperm so bad" said Andy, completely lost in the hotness of the fuck. "Fuck man, I'm gonna cum, my sperm is gonna take over your body, give into it man, let it enter you, don't resist it" "Oh man, Oh yeah, fuck man, give it to me, fuck me up man!" The energy in the room was so intense, Andy could feel that something amazing was about to happen in his body, and that he should not try to stop it. They kissed again, long and hard, and then Paul began to cum. He fucked into Andy hard and fast, and deep, and then shot his load of thick white sperm right into Andy's open hungry ass hole. "Oh man, wow, that was amazing!" Andy was stunned, but he remained horny, so Paul jerked him off, while his penis was still hard inside Andy. "This is your last neg load boy! You're never gonna be the same after tonight" Andy was overcome with lust and he shot a huge load of sperm onto his stomach. Paul collapsed on top of him and they lay in each others arms and fell to sleep. A few weeks later Andy came down with the flu, and eventually he tested poz. He was now a pozzed up cum slut, on the prowl for a re-charge...

This is another short story, though based on real events with some fluffing haha. Again sorry for any grammar mistakes! It was just another Saturday night, however for once I had some alone time. Thats how I decided I needed to get out of the house and, really, what better way than to visit my local bathhouse? The thought of cruising the dimly lit hallways for some guy to fuck is usually all it takes. Tonight, I knew I needed to get fucked. It should be easy enough. I'm a decent looking guy, and my gym routine has been doing great things for my ass. I was sure that I could find a hot guy to give me a good, rough fuck. My excitement and nervousness was nearly boiling over, though. As I drove out to the bathhouse, found parking, and walked myself inside, I couldn't help sizing up every guy I saw. I eagerly rented a room and went to change. Sitting in that room, all my clothes stored away and nothing but a towel on now, It really set in of what I was doing. I haven't really mentioned yet, but the truth is that I am incredibly shy. I've actually been so lucky every time I've come here before tonight. All the guys I've hooked up with have been very forward. I needed a plan. On my way in, I spotted a guy in another room. There he was, in nothing but a jockstrap, face-down and ass-up. Could I do that? I didn't think so. It's too direct, too open. It would be just as bad as asking. I can't explain why, but it just would be. I took a deep breath and laid back on the bed in that tiny room, thinking about my options. Despite the "bed" being little more than a thick rectangle of plastic with some sheets around it, it was actually quite comfortable. As late as it was, it occurred to me that I could probably fall asleep on it, if I weren't careful. In that a moment, a plan began to form... What if I turned off the lights? What if I... opened the door? And what if I threw off my towel, dropped on that bed face-down, and just... went to sleep? Something about that was suddenly very thrilling. Anyone could come in and do... well, anything. There would be nothing for me to say, nothing for me to do. I tried out the position for a moment, lying face-down and pretending to be asleep. The mirror beside me gave me a pretty good view of myself and I had just one thought: I would totally fuck that ass. And if I would, then surely, somewhere among the guys cruising the hallways, someone else would, too. I could do it. I would do it. Before I could talk myself out of it, I moved. I grabbed a bottle of lube from my bag and a condom that I prefilled with a load from the night before. I turned the lights lights off, nothing but the ambient light spilling over the top of the "room" walls left to see by. The room came ready with a handful of condoms, which I positioned alongside the lube, in plain view from the hallways. I wasn't ready to get breed so I set my prefilled condom next to the lube to hopefully indicate that I was getting fucked but not raw. Next I wet a rag with my bottle of poppers and set it by my pillow, I love to use poppers when I bottom but don't want to ruin the fantasy. Finally, I peeked outside the door. No one was there, yet. Perfect. Before my nerves could take over, I was back on the bed, face-down, lights off, and looking for all the world like I was having a lovely nap. My heart was racing, but I tried to force calmness into myself. I really had no idea what I was expecting, though. Even as I was forcing my breathing to become more even, and even as I shut my eyes tight, I wondered if anyone would even take the bait. With my eyes closed and the house music blaring at an almost uncomfortable volume, I did not hear the first guy come in. The sudden presence of his hand on my exposed thigh almost jerked me "awake", but I kept to my sleepy role. The hand drifted across my ass, tenderly, and then it was gone. I heard a shift in the air as the interloper left back to the hallways. My disappointment did not last long, as another hand took its place just a few moments later. And then again, they leave, to be replaced again some time later. I don't know what I was expecting, but this parade of casual, light molestation was actually pretty nice. On and on it went. A few eager fingers felt at my hole. Some of those guys popped open the lube bottle with an audible, plastic *click*, and lubed my hole as they felt around. Yet, no one went too far, and the obvious admiration I felt from the hands managed to calm my nerves. I was no longer forcing myself to breath calmly. I didn't almost jump at every first touch any more. I don't remember how long this went on, but I was very hopeful someone would take a chance on my sleeping ass soon. I got something a little different, though. For the first time, I heard something new: the door, closing ever so softly. I resisted the urge to peek over my shoulder and into the mirror to see the guy who had just shut the door. I would not break the fantasy. This could be it. Down at my feet, where I had stashed the lube and condoms, I felt movement. This was it, wasn't it? I felt hands lifting my leg. I almost instinctively tried to move with the hand, imagining that he was trying to position my legs to fuck me. Then the feeling of a kiss on my ass. As the kiss turned into a tongue delicately passing down to my taint, I started to get hard. The feeling of a tongue soon turned into the feeling of a mouth, making out with my hole. It just felt so good. Maybe it was my commitment to the role of "asleep", but there was no spasms of pleasure that could interrupt this guy's makeout session with my taint and hole. The sound of hurried, orgasmic breaths slowly filled the room after a while. All at once, I was aware of the subtle movement at the base of the bed, where my guy was. The shaking from that area rose in tempo, alongside a growing intensity to his mouth's activities with my taint. Then, all at once, both gave way to a series of beastial grunts and I felt a wetness splash across my legs all the way up to my ass. His breathing calmed and he let out a small "woof" of contentment. Carefully, he started to get up. The cum he gave me was pressed between my legs and and ass. What he shot on my ass was now running towards my crack, the majority thay he shot on my thigh was now wetting the sheets slightly. There were no words spoken. Over the house music, I could just barely make out the sound of the door opening as he leaves. I can't help but chuckle quietly at what just transpired. The air against my still wet ass is a lingering reminder of that, intimate connection. I give a contented sigh to my now-empty room, and all of this, despite the music and the excited state of me, somehow brings me to real sleep. I don't know how exactly long I am out. I wake some short time later, my ass still just barely damp enough to notice. I don't move in that moment, except to peek over my shoulder at the door. I can just barely make out that it's closed now. As I begin to wonder if the guy closed it as he left, I hear something. The sound of a small, plastic *click*. I know the sound well. Someone has my bottle of lube, and they've just opened it at the foot of my bed. I didn't notice them come in while I was asleep. Despite my excitement, I keep calm and feel ready for whatever this new guy has in mind. I close my eyes, and I wait. What comes next is the feeling of a hand, invading between my thighs, reaching under me, and grabbing for my soft dick. Another hand shoves at my hips to reposition them and allow my dick to lie flat against the bed, now showing between my legs. Slowly, my erection grows in his large hand. Perhaps I wouldn't get fucked this time either, but I have the feeling I'll enjoy this. I hear a hiss and a squirt and then there is a sudden wetness as the guy delivers a healthy supply of lube to my dick in his hand. He wastes no time as he starts to jerk me off in this odd position. There is a sudden expertness to his strokes, and it all becomes too much, very fast. I try to keep my breathing calm enough to pass as still asleep, but it's getting hard. Maybe it was the parade of guys that came before. Maybe it's just how exposed and used I feel. Whatever the reason, I've never had a handjob quite like this before. I felt him running his fingers over my ass up and down my crack before he aimed for my hole, fingering in the load that was there. With a quickness, I explode in this guy's hand with what must be a massive load of cum. I have no idea how much ended up on the bed, or in his hand, or wherever else that cumshot could have gone. His hand leaves my dick, and I am surprised when the walls of this tiny room shake slightly with the quick opening and closing of a door. I assume I am alone, and that the closed door means I have a moment of honest respite now. That moment is broken when I hear the wet sound of maybe lube and cum in someone's hands directly behind me. As well as faint whispers that I just couldnt make out. Did he let someone else in? I guess now that the guy is going to jerk off with my cum and leave me a load of his own. Being a bit of a cumslut, I smile inwardly, exalting at the prospect of his cum on my body. The wet sounds stop suddenly and I can hear him shift slightly behind me. I wonder where he's going to cum, and then I feel that question answered when his weight settles on the bed. I can feel his body looming over me, all around me, and the back of his hand settle on my ass. I am waiting now for the splash of a cumshot on my butt. What happens instead is the feeling of his fist shifting downwards, his dick in that grip suddenly lining up with my hole. His weight shifts forward and then, falling down on me in one motion, he penetrates my barely-stretched hole all at once. My cum and the left over lube being all the lube I got. I can't help it. I let out a yelp. I don't know if it's audible over the house music, but it doesn't seem to matter if it was. My ass is burning from the sudden penetration, but the guy doesn't miss a beat. He pulls out, slowly, and shoves his dick right back in just as before. And again. In this small room, covered in spit and cum, and being fucked by what I'm certain is a dick lubricated mostly in my cum from an orgasm just barely passed, I cannot feel pleasure from this fucking. I only feel fear at what he might do next. This brutal fucking is not an accident. This helpless, painful state was his plan all along and I don't know what I can do to stop it. Each sudden shove and slow retrieval sends pain shooting through my body, and I can tell now that this man is much larger than me- both his dick and his stature. I want to wake up from this nightmare, but something in me tells me it's better to just stay asleep. I adjust my face so that I can inhale from my popper rag. Somehow, I suppress the screams of pain bubbling up inside me. Somehow, I lie there, as limp as if I were actually asleep. Somehow, I bear this calculated, sadistic fucking. I don't know how long this lasts, but it feels like forever. I am thoroughly awake now, but I still keep my eyes shut tightly and my body limp. Eventually, the pain of the thrusts loses its burning intensity, giving way to a subtler ache. Then pleasure, as the poppers do their job. Similarly, those cruel, deep thrusts slowly give way to quicker, more manageable fucking. As I feel his dick pulse inside me, I know for a fact that he hasn't used one of the condoms at all. I don't worry about that now and I just count myself lucky that my cum worked well enough as lubricant. He collapses on me, his full weight on my "sleeping" body as his dick deposits the last of that well-earned load. His breathing is fast, but slows as the orgasm passes. As he regains his composure, he lets out a little laugh and whispers in my ear, "Night night, bitch." I don't say anything back. I don't move at all. He slowly gets up from on top of me and gives my ass an insultingly playful slap. I hear the man say theirs some special lube by the condoms, then the door open and I listen carefully as it closes. My hole burns from the brutal fucking. I feel the coolness of the air on my lubed ass. But it didn't last long before I heard the other guy. Ah that kind of lube, I brought some too. I wasn't responding still trying to keep up the fantasy. I could hear him pick something up, and tell me he's gonna lube me up good. Then I feel it, a wetness pouring directly onto my hole and his finger waiting to push it all in. Only thing is, I didn't hear the lube bottle. What was he using to lube me? A lube packet? It didn't take long for my question to be answered. There's one, my sleeping beauty, now two more. He poured more "lube" on my hole repeating the process to more times. "And for good measure" I heard him say before I could hear the shuffling of rubber and felt what I would later find out to be condoms, being fingered into my hole. I could feel the bed shift again, then what felt like a baseball bat at my hole. Now I've had big ones before but he was BIG with a huge mushroom head. I couldn't help but stir a little as he was working his way into me. I felt him push my face into the pillows, unknowingly making me take deep inhales of poppers. "Just stay asleep a little longer were almost there". His attitude mixed with the poppers really got me going and loosened my hole. I swear I could hear the pop of his head breaching my hole. Then he sank in me fully bottoming out. "Good boy". Then he picked up the pace fucking me with long hard strokes. Almost pulling completely out then back to the base. It was alot to take and I almost felt like "waking up" just to make the rough fucking end. But before I could make up my mind he trusted 4 more deep thrusts easily breaching my second ring. I could feel his dick pulsing inside of me. "Fuck your gonna wake up pregnant baby". He slowly pulled out and I could feel a wetness running down my leg. "Gonna have to tell the guys we have a passed out cumslut to gift." I could hear the door open and I was left alone again. As I breath a shuddering sigh, I wondered if I should have just asked someone to fuck me instead. I sat up to check if I still had condoms and sure enough they were untouched, but what was weird is, the prefilled condom I put there was now gone . . . The end? Let me know what you think maybe I'll make a part two!

Prologue -James I walked into my boss, Anthony’s, office where he stood over his desk. He was a few years older than me but I doubt he was past his mid thirties. He was about my height at 5’8 but had a slightly thicker frame. He had his brown hair cut short and a thick beard covering most of his face. He wore the standard blue suit with a black dress shirt he wore almost everyday. “Good, you’re here” he said as I sat down in front of his desk. “I have urgent business that I need you to fly out and take care of.” “Fly where sir” I asked somewhat surprised as travel had never been mentioned in my job before. “ northern Maine” he responded “ we have a client there who is willing to make a massive donation, over 20 pieces, but wants one of us there to make sure they make it here safe.” I had not expected travel to be involved in working for a nonprofit art museum but I was scared to refuse as this job paid surprisingly well and I had only just started. “I’m sorry sir but I just got married and I hadn’t expected travel to be a part of this position” I said hesitantly. “Oh of course I understand which is why we’ll be covering all your expenses and paying you double time for the duration of the trip. I am sorry to your new bride but this trip shouldn’t be more than a few days.” Anthony said reassureidly “Well if you’re offering all of that Ill have to accept, when would I leave” I asked surprised by the amount I’d be making to babysit paintings “Right now, we have a car downstairs to take you to LAX, and a bag with some clothes and other essentials.” He said walking around the desk and towards the door gesturing me to follow. “Wait I thought I’d have time to discuss it with my wife first.” I said hurriedly standing up to follow him out “Oh no this has to be done now, don’t worry I’m sure your wife will understand.” He said walking us towards the elevator. “You can call her from the car if you’re worried” he added as we stepped out of the elevator towards the car. “Um ok I guess I’ll go then” I said timidly. “Atta boy” Anthony said before hugging me goodbye. As I sat in the car I tried to call my wife but it went to voicemail. I left her a message explaining where I was going as I walked into LAX and checked my bag. -Anthony “ yes master he’s on his way and he’s perfect for you, just your type and prime for corruption.” I spoke into the phone between moans as I rode a massive dildo. “ good I’m glad to hear you’ll soon have another brother” master spoke through the phone as I twisted my pierced nipple encircled by a bright red biohazard tattoo “ I can’t wait master” I said before he hung up. I remembered my first time meeting master and slammed my cunt onto the massive rubber cock even more vigorously to the thought before I felt myself orgasm, toxic cum shooting out of my caged cock.

Even now I'm not really sure what came over me - but this is the story of what happened. My name is Paul, and at the time this story begins, I was 27 years old and very happily married to Ryan. Ryan was the same age as me, and we had been together for six years, and married for four. I can honestly say I had never been happier - I had never cheated on Ryan and I could never imagine wanting anyone but him. We were definitely made for each other - though a bit different temperamentally, we had the same values and we enjoyed the same things. We enjoyed being together and I can honestly say I had never loved anyone the way I loved Ryan. I loved his sense of humour, his integrity and, of course, his sexy body. Ryan was smaller than me but quite muscular, with dark hair, a cheeky smile and an arse that made my cock hard every time I looked at it! I also admired him. Ryan was a nurse and loved his job - he loved helping people and I knew his smile often made as much difference to his patients as his care did. He also cared passionately about sexual health and worked three hours a week as a volunteer nurse at a sexual health clinic. I was a consultant in the tech team of a large IT company and, while I earned a lot more money than Ryan, I couldn't help being aware that his job was by far the more valuable. Ryan and I met through friends a year or two after I finished university. I liked him straight away and we started seeing each other. The first time we went out we went for an Italian meal and a drink and then we went back to my flat and fucked. I couldn't wait to get Ryan's pants down and I was really hoping he would want me to fuck him. He did - and although he explained that he never did it without a condom, we had a truly great fuck and I enjoyed every single minute of it. We started seeing each other regularly and after six months we moved in together. We talked about safe sex and Ryan explained how important it was to him and I was happy to fall in with his wishes. My record on safe sex was, on the whole, quite good - though not of course anything like as good as Ryan's. I had mostly played safe, but now and then if a fit lad offered me his arse and wanted me to go in bare, I did. On the whole, I enjoyed fucking without a condom more - but I was careful most of the time. I was mostly a top - I would say I was a top about 90% of the time - but now and then I liked to take it up the arse. I especially enjoyed taking it on my back with my legs in the air - I'm not sure why, but there's something really horny about lifting my legs and letting some fit guy bang my arse. I must admit, I did sometimes take it up the arse without a condom too. Of course I knew it was risky, but I didn't mind taking a chance now and then, and somehow that added to the excitement. I remember once about a year or so before I met Ryan, I was at a civil partnership ceremony and got talking to a couple who were at the same table as me. We got on well and I was getting definite vibes that they might be up for a threesome. After the meal, we took a walk in the woods behind the hotel where the celebration was taking place. I had had a few drinks by this time, and was very much in a bottom mood. I ended up going down on them both and a short time later I was leaning up against a tree, pants and smart trousers at my ankles as first one then the other fucked me hard up the arse. None of us had condoms so we just went bare and I took both their loads up me. A few months before I met Ryan, I was assigned a three month project working with an external consultant. The other guy was a really handsome black guy called Akim. Akim was the same age as me but a bit more experienced and he led on the project. I liked Akim, and we got on well, but I didn't think we would have much in common. He was quite sporty and told me he was a devout Christian. He also had a girlfriend whom he talked about quite a lot. However, he wasn't bothered when I told him I was gay and the project got off the ground on schedule. I also found Akim really attractive and could not help noticing the sizeable bulge that always seemed to be visible at the front of his suit trousers. I tried hard not to look at it, but I was fairly sure that Akim had noticed my attention wandering to the front of his trousers one night when we were working late together. A little later on, he told me he had noticed me looking at the front of his trousers and, much to my surprise, asked me if I would like to see what he had inside them. A short time later, Akim had unzipped his trousers and pulled his pants down to his knees and I was sucking on one of the biggest cocks I had ever had in my mouth. I sucked him for a while and then he told me that he would love to fuck me. We didn't have any condoms or any lube - and I knew I could never take a cock that big up my arse without lube, so we contented ourselves with me sucking his cock until he came in my mouth. The next time we worked late alone, I let Akim fuck me. He had said he would bring everything we needed but, although he produced some lube, I was surprised to find that he hadn't brought any condoms. I wasn't really that bothered though and, to tell the truth, the thought of taking his big cock up my arse without a condom was really turning me on. I sucked him for while and then I bent over my desk, my pants and trousers pulled down below my bum and my shirt pushed up my back as Akim fucked me bareback and shot what felt like a huge load right up my arse. After that, we fucked regularly, mostly with me bent over the desk, but a couple of times I pulled off my shoes, trousers and pants and laid back on the desk in just my shirt and socks, my legs in the air as Akim fucked me and shot another big load up me. I enjoyed all these encounters very much but, like I said, most of the time I was content to be a top. This suited Ryan very well - he loved to be fucked, but was not so keen on topping. For the first months we were together we used condoms and then we decided to get tested and hopefully stop using them. Our test results came back negative and, on the night of our first anniversary, I fucked Ryan for the first time without a condom. I can't tell you how good it felt - I had always loved fucking Ryan and tonight his hole felt so much tighter around my dick as I pushed it up his arse and began to fuck. Ryan was in his favourite position - on his back with his legs over my shoulders - and we didn't hold back. That night I dumped two loads right up him and in the morning I added a third. After that, we stopped using condoms. We were very happy and after a few years we managed to buy a small house together. It was in a small village outside the town (that was all we could afford) but we really loved it. When we had been there a few years, our lovely neighbour sold her house and moved out. The house bordered on to ours at an angle and I was hoping we would get good neighbours in her place. She told us she had sold the house to a gay couple, one of whom was a solicitor. She wasn't sure what the other one did. A few weeks later, they moved in and after a day or so they came over to introduce themselves. Peter was the solicitor, a small, blond, serious looking guy and the other guy was called Aidan. Aidan was a stocky, dark haired Irish guy and I have to admit I found him quite attractive. After they had settled in they invited us over for dinner one Saturday evening. They were good company and we had a very enjoyable time. I couldn't help noticing that Aidan had a really fit arse. I should explain, I am a bit of an arse guy - I think the arse is definitely my favourite part of a guy - and I love nothing more than pulling a guy's arse cheeks apart and sticking my tongue right into his hole. Ryan's arse was quite smooth, with just a few hairs around his hole, but I guessed that Aidan's was probably quite hairy - judging by the time he dropped a fork and bent down to pick it up, giving me a really good view of the top of his pants and the crack of his arse. As I said, they were both good company and, although Peter talked of his work quite a bit, I wasn't really sure what Aidan did. Once or twice during the evening, I thought I caught Aidan glancing at me, and there was something in his glance that made me feel a bit horny. That night I fucked Ryan hard up the arse and came almost immediately. We had both had a few drinks and we fell asleep quite quickly, but a few hours later I woke up with a raging hard on. I nudged Ryan awake and told him I was feeling really horny. He kissed me and then knelt up on the bed. I slipped my cock up him easily (he still had my first load in him) and fucked him again until I dumped a second load up him. The following Saturday evening, we invited Peter and Aidan to dinner with us. The conversation turned to work and I asked Aidan what he did. He told me that we wasn't working at the moment as he had been quite ill for a while. I asked if he was feeling better now and he said he was. Then he told us that he was HIV positive and, due to complications, had been unable to take meds so was currently unmedicated. I was really surprised by his honesty and even more so when Peter added that he was negative so they always had to use condoms. A short time later, the subject was changed, but for some reason I couldn't stop thinking about what Aidan had told us. When we had finished the meal, Ryan poured some more drinks and I cleared the table and took the dishes through to the kitchen. Aidan said he would give me a hand and joined me in the kitchen. He smiled at me and said he hoped he hadn't embarrassed us by talking about his HIV. I said no, of course not, and added that it must be hard always having to use condoms. "Ah well," said Aidan, "It would be," he lowered his voice, "if I always used them!" "Oh," I said confused, "I thought Peter said you always use condoms." "I do always use condoms," said Aidan and then, lowering his voice he added "when I'm with Peter!" He winked at me and, just for a moment, rested his hand on my arse. I could feel myself blushing and I hoped that Aidan wouldn't notice the fact that my dick was suddenly getting hard in my pants. A short time later we were safely back out with Ryan and Peter and we had a few more drinks. I was sure I could feel Aidan looking at me from time to time and I tried hard not to look back at him. When we got home, Ryan asked me if I was alright and said I had seemed a bit distracted as the evening went on. I assured him I was fine and that night in bed, we fucked. We were both horny, and enjoyed a great fuck. Ryan ran his hand down my arse crack as I fucked him and then, as he sometimes did, he pushed his finger against my arsehole. He pushed his finger in to my hole as I fucked him and a short time later I came right up his arse. The next morning, Ryan was working and I had a lie in. I woke up with a hard on and began to play with myself. I wondered what Aidan had meant the night before when he said that he always used condoms with Peter. I guessed that he meant he sometimes fucked with other guys and did not use condoms, despite being HIV positive and not on meds. I was wanking now as I imagined what Aidan's cock would look like - I imagined it would be big and hairy. I took hold of my cock and began to really wank myself as I imagined Aidan pulling off his trousers and pants and squatting over me so that I could push my tongue up his hairy arse. As I said earlier, I'm mostly a top, but I liked to be fucked now and then and Ryan was really not into topping so I hadn't been fucked for a long time. Ryan pushing his finger up my arse had really turned me on and now I began to wonder what it would be like to be fucked by Aidan. I was wanking harder now, as I imagined spreading my legs so that Aidan could fuck me. Then I thought he might want to fuck me without a condom even though he was HIV positive and not on meds and somehow this thought turned me on even more. Just as I imagined Aidan pushing his bare cock into my arse, I shot my load all over myself. A couple of months went by. We socialised with Peter and Aidan now and then and a few times I saw Aidan working in the garden - their garden joined ours at an angle so I had a perfect view. Sometimes I would watch Aidan discreetly as he worked in the garden - he still wasn't working at that point - and I loved seeing him bend over and show his arse crack. I was wanking all the time now when Ryan was at work - I hadn't masturbated so much since I was a teenager - and if I'm being honest, most of the time I was thinking about Aidan One time I was watching Aidan doing some work in the garden out of our bedroom window. He was wearing shorts and a black top and I had a great view of his hairy arms and legs. I caught sight of his arse crack a couple of times and began to play with my cock. I was fairly sure he didn't know I was watching as he stepped up to the wall and pulled out his dick. Almost immediately he began to piss hard against the wall, standing back from the wall spraying his piss up and down. I watched fascinated as he finished pissing and, instead of putting his dick back in his shorts, he began to play with it. He was hard now and began to play with his cock - it was just as I had imagined - big and hairy. I pushed my hand into my pants and began to play with my cock as I watched Aidan wanking. I was still confident he didn't know I was watching and a few minutes later I could tell he was getting close. Aidan wanked his cock a few more times and then turned and looked straight at me as he wanked a huge load of cum out in front of himself. That was too much for me and I shot my load into the front of my pants. Then Aidan winked at me and went back into the house. I didn't know what to think - I had been caught watching Aidan - I don't think I had ever felt so mortified, but I also don't think I had ever felt so turned on - my cock was rock hard, even though I had just shot a load. I suddenly thought of something and opened the bottom drawer of Ryan's chest. I wondered if what I was looking for would still be there, but under some pairs of pants, I found it. It was a large rubber dildo - thick and about seven inches long. It was Ryan's from when he was single and we had kept it to use for fun. I had used it on Ryan quite a few times and once or twice he had used it on me, although we hadn't played with it for a while. I pulled off my pants, trousers and socks and bent over the bed. I rubbed some lube on my hole and then pushed the dildo gently against my arsehole. I hadn't been fucked for a long time and it hurt going in to my arse but I really wanted it - I needed to be fucked! I pushed the dildo slowly right up my arse and began to fuck myself with it. I remembered bending over the desk for Akim, the IT guy, and tried to think of him. I also tried hard to think of Ryan, and imagine it was him standing behind me, but my thoughts kept turning to Aidan. I fucked myself for a while, and then I pulled the cock out my arse, laid back on the bed, and raised my legs. I pushed the dildo back up my arse. This was how I wanted Aidan to fuck me - on my back with my legs in the air - and I didn't want him to use a condom. I wanted him to push his bare cock up my arse and fuck me. I was fucking myself really hard now as I thought how much I wanted Aidan to cum in me. I knew that would probably mean he would give me HIV, but just at that moment I wanted him to give it to me. I wanted that big, hairy cock to cum in my arse and get me pregnant. I wanted him to give me a baby! As I thought this I shot one of the biggest loads of my life all over myself. I had finally admitted to myself that I wanted Aidan to knock me up - I wanted him to poz my cunt! But I knew I would never do it. Would I?

Part 6 The ride to Steamworks was a blur. I saw buildings but didn't really notice them either. I was so horny. I needed anonymous raw tops to breed me. I needed another booTy bump. I needed to lose myself. I needed to give my fuckholes to anyone that wanted it. Before I knew it, the Uber stopped. I tipped the driver and headed in. There was a line to get in. I was worried that I might not get a room. When it was my turn, I was relieved that there were still rooms available. I got my key and towel and headed in. I wandered the halls looking for my room and was happy to see that it was busy. There were men of all different types walking around. Finally, I found my room and went in. I immediately stripped down to my jock and hit the poppers. I decided to hold off on the party favors for now and put them on the side table. I grabbed my poppers, lube, and key and headed out to explore. As I walked the halls, I could hear fucking and moaning coming from everywhere. I peeked into open rooms and found a lot of bottoms in breeding position. Outside one room, there was a crowd gathered. I stopped and looked. There was a bottom getting fucked by a top. The bottom was ass up head down and the top had a firm grip on his hips and was fucking him steadily. The bottom looked very young while the top was middle-aged. On the top's left shoulder was a biohazard symbol. As they continued to fuck, I looked and saw a condom wrapper on the floor. The top started to fuck harder then he pushed in hard. "I'm coming!" He held firm for a minute and pulled out. He was wearing the condom but it looked like it broke. He pulled it off. "Sorry slut. Looks like the condom broke. Looks like I came in you." The bottom spun around with a panicked look on his face. "Oh my god! How could the condom break? I only play safe! I am negative. Are you clean?" The top started to back away. "Don't worry, slut. I'm clean. Enjoy your first time at the bathhouse." The top backed out of the room. I presume he didn't want the bottom to see the biohazard symbol. As he got to the door, he quickly turned and walked away. As he got next to me, I spoke to the top. "Lucky bottom. Hope he welcomes your gift." The top gave me an evil smile. "I'm sure. I'll be around and ready to give more later if you want it too." "For sure, Sir. I would gladly welcome it." With that, he walked away. Another top had entered the bottom's room. I could see the condom on his cock. The bottom had calmed down and was back in position. I could see the top stroking his condom-covered cock. Just as he began to push into the boy's ass, I could see the top pull on the condom and I could see his cockhead break through. He slid into the boy's unsuspecting ass in one stroke. I smiled and walked away knowing the boy was going to have an amazing first night at the bathhouse. I continued through the halls and ended up in the shower area. There as a guy standing in the shower area without the water running. He was stroking his cock. I walked over to him and he turned to face me. I immediately knelt in front of him. He stepped forward and placed his cock in my face. I opened my mouth and took his hard cock in my mouth and started to suck. He put his hands on both sides of my head and started to fuck my face. After several thrusts, he pulled back a little but kept his cock head in my mouth. "Swallow my piss." I kept my mouth locked around his cock and felt him starting to pee. I swallowed as fast as I could as he continued to fill my mouth with his hot piss. Once he was done peeing, he backed away. "Thanks slut." He walked away. I got up and continued to explore. I walked the halls and checked out the various rooms. I entered the dark room and saw a bottom getting bred on the fuckbench. I watched a while and then continued to wander. Down one of the halls, I saw a rough looking guy standing against the wall. He saw me coming his way and I could see his eyes checking me out. I returned the gaze. He was about six feet tall, stocky with a nice combination of chubbiness and muscle on his tanned body. His hair was cropped short and he had tattoos on his arms and chest. He was wearing a towel around his waist. As I approached, I could see a bulge starting to grow which caused my heart to beat faster. I slowed down and stopped next to him. "Hello Sir" I croaked. "Hello boy. What are you looking for tonight?" "I am a sub bottom that is here to be used by any top that wants to use me." "Limits?" "No blood, scat, or condoms." "Works for me. Got a room?" "Yes Sir." "Good. Lead on." My heart was pounding as I tried to remember where my room was located. I found my way back to my room and anxiously opened the door. I stepped into the room and he followed behind me and closed the door. I immediately turned and knelt before him. He dropped the towel and his hard cock sprang up in front of my face. It was about 7 inches and moderately thick. I opened my mouth and moved closer and took his hard cock into my mouth. His cock felt like a molten rod as it moved over my tongue. I continued to go deeper on his cock until I began to feel like I needed to gag. I kept his cock in place and held back from gagging. He sensed my apprehension and put his hands on both sides of my head. He slowly pulled my head deeper on his cock. I relaxed and accepted his cock deeper until my mouth made it all the way down to his cock ring. He held my head still as his cock continued to grow and swell. He pulled his cock out of my mouth. "Get on the bed. Head down. Ass up." "Yes Sir." I turned around and climbed on the bed into position. I felt him come up behind me and felt his cock at my hole. He rubbed it through the crack and he pulled back a little. I heard the lube bottle get opened and heard his cock getting lubricated. I opened the poppers and took a deep inhale in each nostril and held it. "What do we have here? Party favors? Do you party, slut?" "Yes Sir. I sometimes do booTy bumps." I heard some rustling behind me and then felt his finger push into my fuckhole. "Good. Let's see how you do with the shard I just put in there." I started to feel that craving again. I needed to get bred. I felt his cock sliding through my crack and then it was at my entrance. I hit the poppers in each nostril again as he pushed his cock into me. I exhaled and moaned. His cock was the perfect length and girth. "Oh my god. Thank you, Sir." "You're welcome, slut. I love the feeling of your fuckhole. It seems like it really needs my cock." "It does, Sir." He started to slowly fuck me. It felt like electricity was shooting through my body as he hit my prostate with each stroke. "I don't see a biohazard tattoo on you anywhere, slut. Are you poz?" "Not the last time I was tested even though I have taken a lot of poz loads this week in my fertile fuckhole." "Not on prep?" "No Sir. Never been on prep." I felt his cock swell. He started to pick up the pace. "So you are a fertile sub party slut. I like that. We are going to have fun." He grabbed my hips firmly and started to pick up the pace. I moaned in total ecstasy as he continued to fuck me. He grabbed me by my hair and pulled my head back. He released my hair and grabbed my shoulders and fucked harder. Then, he let go of my shoulders and wrapped his hands around my throat. I smiled. "Yes Sir. Fuck me. Breed me. Knock me up." He tightened his hands around my throat and started to fuck even harder. I grabbed my poppers and held them under my nostril. I inhaled in my left nostril and he tightened his grip and cut off my oxygen. He started fucking harder. He started to slow down and relaxed his grip. I exhaled and immediately inhaled the poppers again. Again, he tightened his grip and cut off my oxygen again. Over and over, we repeated this process. I was getting higher each time I inhaled. Finally, he squeezed very tightly and slammed hard into me. Spurt. Spurt. Spurt. Spurt. Spurt. Then, he released his grip around my throat and I gasped for air. I took several breaths trying to catch my breath. "Thank you, Sir." "Thank you, slut. You are such a good fuckhole. I am definitely not done with you. Do you have a place where we can continue to play?" "Yes Sir. I am staying at a hotel." He pulled his softening cock out of me. "OK. Good. Get dressed. We are going to your place. Call and Uber and meet me outside." He opened the door and walked out. I ordered an Uber and struggled to get dressed. Once I was done, I headed down to the front desk and checked out. I walked outside to wait for the Uber. Within a few minutes, two men walked out and joined me. One was the man that just bred me and the other was the guy with the biohazard tattoo on his shoulder that was breeding the boy earlier. "Hey Joe. This is the bottom that I just bred. We're heading to his hotel to continue the party. Interested?" "I remember him. He was the guy that liked me stealthing that boy earlier. Hell yeah. I am interested." Moments later, the Uber arrived. We all climbed in and headed to my hotel.

He replaced his thumb with two fingers. He penetrated me until I felt his hand. I clutched the sheet as he began to work on my pleasure center, moving his fingers. I could clearly feel his fingernails on the wall of my rectum. Again and again, he withdrew his two fingers, spreading them and my hole. Then he ruthlessly pushed them back in. What followed was a short and very intense finger fuck. I moaned more and more, not sure if I could hear it outside the truck. When he withdrew his fingers, I felt briefly empty and noticed my hole slightly open. But my hole was barely empty for a second. He pressed my head into the mattress, spread my legs with his, and then I felt his cock. He was unerring and didn't hesitate. He penetrated me powerfully with his cock, stretching me even further. I moaned, and he kept going until he was completely inside me. He pulled me up a little by my shoulders, and I felt his cock even more intensely. "You little pig need it! And you little pig, you're getting it now!" he said to me, still darkly. Then he started to fuck me. Without consideration, he penetrated me again and again. At some point, he grabbed my pelvis and tightened even more. A brief circle, and then he thrust into me again. I felt impaled and clearly filled. His thrusts made a slapping sound that didn't let up. Thrust, thrust, thrust. Over and over again. I could feel us working up a sweat. It felt like he fucked me like that for at least 20 minutes. Then he pulled his cock completely out, only to immediately push it all the way back inside me. He did this five or six times. "Boy, do you want my pozz cum?" he asked me. "Tell me! Beg for it!" I was so horny and just moaned, "Yes, you bull, fuck me and give me your dirty cum deep inside me!" My mind was superior to my horniness. I wanted it to never end. Then he pushed me back onto the bed, pressing my pelvis into the mattress with both hands. My breathing became labored, the thrusts even harder and more uncontrolled. Then a scream, and immediately I felt his twitching cock. He, too, flinched briefly, which changed the position of his cock inside me. "Take my dirty cum, you little wanker! Always remember who marked you here today!" I don't know where his cock landed, but I felt his twitching even more intensely. He let himself fall on top of me, his twitching intensified once more, and finally, I came too. Moaning, I lay beneath him and came without even touching my cock. After the last twitch, he stayed on top of me for a moment, only then did he pull his cock out. He slapped my ass and ruthlessly shoved his cock, smeared with cum and my blood, all the way down my throat. I gagged and tears welled up in my eyes, but he showed no mercy. "That was nice, you little wanker, but I have to go today. I'm going to have a smoke now, and then it would be good if you were gone!" he said in a dark voice. "My viruses are already finding their way into your body." I turned my head briefly and saw him pack up his cock. That was all I expected, because he actually left the truck afterward. I lay there for a moment, thinking about what had just happened. Then I gathered my things, got dressed, and left. Completely out of it, I got into my car and continued on toward home. Only later did I feel the juice slowly flowing out of me. I was getting horny again...

Sorry for the delay. Have really struggled for time, and also inspiration. This is a second and final chapter, taking the story in a certain direction. I think there is a hotter, darker continuation out there, but I have struggled to write it, so this will do for now pending me maybe finding a different way to take things for an alternative ending. ————— Dean slid his hands under my suit jacket and pressed them onto my chest as he leaned forward and planted his lips on mine. The kiss was brief, before he pulled back and then began to push the jacket off my shoulders. I threw my arms down straight and helped shake them out of it, and he immediately then went to work on my shirt buttons as the jacket fell carelessly to the floor. Once the shirt had joined it down there, Dean quickly stripped off his own before pulling me back in for a longer and deeper kiss. “We’ll have time for that later” he breathily whispered as he pulled back but held his face close to mine. “I need to get at your arse.” I couldn’t help but smile at him as we both began to get fully naked, the familiarity of his hunger for me still there despite it being two decades since the last time we had done this. He wanted me, I wanted him, and all nerves and doubts about what I was doing had evaporated. “On the bed” he growled at me, causing me to almost leap onto the plush bedding and get on all fours. I had barely landed when his face was pressed into my crack, and I could not help but moan loudly as his tongue touched my hole. I then had to bite my lip as he forced it in, opening me up and driving me wild. He was a man on a mission though, so his tongue was soon replaced by one, then two, then three fingers. The pain and discomfort did not bother me though, as I wanted him in there as eagerly as he did. Soon enough, the fingers were gone and his cock had begun its journey back inside me for the first time in far too long. That first reunion fuck was hard, animalistic, painful, but also incredible. I saw stars throughout, my body having a heightened reaction to something that had once been a regular part of my life. I’m not sure any of my blabbering to Dean was coherent, but he got the message and fucked with intensity throughout. Then, with a demonic roar, he gripped my waist even harder and pulled me back against him as he unloaded, and I just panted in satisfaction knowing he was breeding me again after so long. We lounged in hotel robes plucked from the wardrobe for a bit, enjoying the champagne and occasionally going out on the balcony for a smoke. I told him all about my utterly boring married life, and he shared a little about his world as a gay man, making me realise just how much more true to himself he had been than I had ever had the courage to be. There had not been anyone special in his life since he had bailed from his engagement though, and while his tales of sexual adventures turned me on, I did feel a bit regretful for him that he had not found something more. Our second round on the bed made me realise that perhaps he had actually once found someone special, but that fool had gone off and got himself married. Face down, with him lying on my back and buried deep inside me, the tenderness with which he nuzzled and kissed my neck as he slowly pushed in and out gave me a clear sign that I was his “one that got away”. My mind went into overdrive as I thought about that, my own feelings, and what all this meant. It was all a bit overwhelming, and we were both very quiet after he blew in me again. He rested in position on my back while his breathing calmed, and then slowly pulled himself up off me. “Are you OK?” I eventually asked him, as I lay on my side on the mattress with him sitting on the edge of it with his back to me. “Yeah” he sighed. “Just…” “I know” I said, reaching out and putting my hand on his back after he had trailed off and gone silent for a while. “I’m sorry.” He sat still for a while, before nodding, standing up and heading into the bathroom. I lay there a little longer, before sliding off the bed and following him. He was leaning on the sink looking down, so I once again put my hand on his back. He looked up and made eye contact with me in the mirror, slightly startling me with his pained expression. I rubbed my hand down his back, at which point he stood up straight and turned to face me. I instinctively took him in my arms and allowed him to bury his face in my neck, and then we stood like that for a while as we just held each other. “I’m sorry” he whispered, after he pulled back a little to face me. “I know you’re married.” With my mind full of conflicting thoughts, I could not help but lean into him, plant my lips on his, and begin a long and passionate kiss. None of it was about the sex, but rather the reignition of something long since buried for me and long since lost for him. There, in that moment, all I could feel was a burning need to take care of him, now that the pretence and the bravado was gone. He loved me, and always had done, that much I knew even if I suspected it would be very hard for him to say it out loud. I had no idea what I was going to do about it, but with this rekindling of what once had been, I began to realise that I was not going to be able to let it all just disappear a second time. Back in our uni days, we had only ever done it missionary a handful of times, and all of those had been when we were away together for a night or two and Dean had begun to let down his guard. That night in his suite we revisited it, and our third reconnection was a gentle and passionate affair with me on my back, my legs splayed out, and Dean looking deeply into my soul as he moved himself in and out. Our fourth reconnection was the following morning in a position we had only been in one before, both lying on our sides with him gripping me tightly from behind as he again gently coaxed both of us to orgasm. The shower that followed was one of the longest of my life, such was the time spent under the hot spray with our lips locked together. Work that day was a struggle, but I used my tiredness as an excuse in the evening to get out of the Christmas do early and head back to my hotel to change. Dean had extended his suite booking by another night, so once I had got a cab to his hotel we picked up where we left off. I spent most of that night with him buried inside me, and I knew by morning that this was not, could not be, just a quick fling for old time’s sake. I felt alive, energised, passionate, and all the many other things that a married man in his 40s often finds he has slowly, unwittingly lost. Returning to Hertfordshire was a crash down to earth, and I really struggled with re-entry. I felt like I was a different person now, and after expending all my emotional energy with maintaining the illusion of still just being “Dad” to my kids, I had nothing left for my wife. She was in a foul mood with me by Monday morning when I left early for the normal commute into London. Dean and I had been communicating over Telegram so that I could keep the app hidden and notifications off, only engaging when I was able, and through that we arranged to meet for lunch on the Tuesday. The kicker for me is what an utter relief it was to see him again when I arrived at the pub he had chosen, really hammering home that everything was now upended. The hour flew past, and we both agreed we needed to not only now do this as often as we could, but some way would have to be found to satisfy our need to do more than just talk to each other. He, of course, came up with the solution for that, when he took out a very quick lease on a serviced apartment in a block in Limehouse. One minute from a station halfway between his office in Canary Wharf and my own in The City, the location made for quick journeys to maximise our time together. Lunchtimes moved to there, and the only thing that got eaten was my arse… before Dean ploughed into it of course. After just one week of this new routine, he let me know he was planning to sell his house in Brighton and buy a flat in that neck of the woods, as not only had he been missing being based in London but he now had another reason to make the move. Four weeks into our new Limehouse lunchtime routine, my work introduced another curveball to the situation. A colleague I did not know particularly well suddenly quit with immediate effect (or perhaps was actually fired for something serious), and I was temporarily handed a key project from his portfolio to run that involved a lot of engagement with the offices in both New York and Singapore. Time zones were going to be a major issue, particularly as the nature of this project really necessitated being present in the London office with the small team working on it. Therefore, after a rather passive-aggressive conversation with my wife, we ‘agreed’ I needed to be staying in London most of the time for the three remaining weeks that the project would be in this intensive working phase. I had previously told her about having reunited with an old uni friend, and that I’d since met him for lunch a few times to catch up, so she did not seem too surprised when I said that he had offered me his spare room so I could be somewhere nicer than a hotel for the patches of sleep I was going to be getting during short nights and hopefully some lunchtime power naps. Thus, without any more sniping and drama from her, I packed a couple of bags and set off for Dean’s rented flat for a longer stay. Truth be told, the hours were indeed brutal, and Dean and I actually ended up having less sex than normal. However, I could tell that did not matter to him, as me being there for a prolonged period seemed to bring him a kind of relaxed comfort that I had only rarely seen back in the day. He had always had a certain energy, and it was only once he knew he had me there for several days on the trot - even if a bit fleetingly - that he seemed to become calm and just happy to be himself without being “on”. He made a lot of effort to work around my hours, coming home to make me lunch for whichever side of my scheduled powernap was going to be best, waiting up for me in the evening, and getting up with me in the morning so we could chat over coffee before he went back to bed for a bit. As exhausted and strung out as I was, I also couldn’t help but realise how much happier I was in this set-up than anything I could have had at home, even if that home had been fitted with a transporter pad to beam me directly to the office. However, Dean became quite withdrawn on the second Friday, and had disappeared into himself when I came back that night. He wouldn’t talk about it, but I assumed it was because I was once again going to be getting up early on Saturday to go back home for the weekend, and wouldn’t be back until late Sunday night. Not exactly a long time away, but I guessed he was dealing with the reality of being the secret weekday partner, and the weekend’s role in slapping him with the reality of what my life actually was and where my loyalties had to lie. Still, he didn’t voice any of that, so I just had to go on my guess as to that being his issue. What did surprise me more was his lack of interest in having sex that night, despite us having a bit more time than normal, so I just had to settle for a rare reversal of the norm by being the big spoon in bed that night as I tried to wordlessly comfort and reassure him that I really did care for him. After a long journey back home through engineering works on the train line, I endured another tiring weekend doing everything the kids had been promised I would do with them, plus the house jobs that it felt like my wife had invented just to punish me for leaving her alone all week. I’m not sure whether it was the fact that Dean was now in my life the way he was, his unusual sadness at my weekend absence, or whether I had woken up to the true state of my marriage, but as I toiled on door repairs, garage tidying and everything else she’d conjured up, I found myself trying to figure out if I did in any way still want to actually be with her. Yes, I wanted to be a father to my kids, but did being with my wife actually bring me any joy these days? When had it last brought me any joy? Was I bringing her any joy either? It was a little disconcerting to realise that there were no positive answers to those questions. Talking to Dean about this seemed to brighten him from his funk a little when I got back there on the Sunday night, but sex remained off the table that week. I was so exhausted that I was quite OK with just sleeping all wrapped in him at night, and was happy to see him be more upbeat as we periodically engaged in tentative conversations about how a life with me no longer being married could work. Still, something more was definitely bothering him, but I figured he would tell me in his own time, perhaps when I wasn’t on such crazy hours. The project finally finished the following Friday some hours earlier than expected, for which I was very grateful as I was not feeling great that day. The work was expected to have gone on all night and thus I was not due back in Hertfordshire until the Saturday, but I felt increasingly sick as I made my way on the train to Dean’s flat so did not message him to come home early as I wasn’t sure I was up for much. I showered and had some herbal tea to see if it helped, but eventually threw in the towel and went to bed in the hope that I was just exhausted and would feel better for when Dean got back. I didn’t. —————- I think it was Tuesday before I was really with it again at all, and I was still at Dean’s. It really is the most discombobulating thing when you have missed whole days, and still being under the weather, I struggled to take in what he was telling me. I had basically passed out in his bed and was a feverish, barely-conscious mess when he had got back. He had sorted me out with various pills - I had no memory of ever waking to take anything - and had set about keeping a close eye on me. At some point he had pointed my phone at my face to unlock it and thus be able to call my wife, and she had agreed I should stay put so that I did not bring home whatever it was. He noted that this seemed to be her primary concern, rather than the fact that I was in no state to be moved, that Dean was going to have to care for me, or even that I was unwell. Anyway, he had indeed cared for me through the weekend, and now here I was out the other side wondering what the hell had happened. I continued to rest on that Tuesday, with Dean going to the office for part of the day having worked from home on the Monday. That evening I let him know I would get a taxi home the next day, and recharge it to work for the fact that they had avoided an expensive hotel bill during the project because I had stayed with him. He agreed, but said there was something we needed to do first in the morning before I left. I assumed he meant sex, but I woke up late in the morning to the sight of him getting dressed into leisure gear. “I’ve taken the day off” he said. “Come on, get up and we’ll go out for coffee. You can call the cab later.” Before my sleep-addled brain could respond he was out of the bedroom, so I wearily hauled myself up and started dressing in my own jogging bottoms, T-shirt and hoodie. I definitely felt better but still not quite right, so was glad I had decided to go home by cab later as I could chill a bit rather than worrying about trains. Dean hurried us out and was very quiet as he strode off in a different direction than his favourite coffee spot, but I fell in behind and just went with it, not sure what was going on. Then, he came to a stop beside a set of steps up into a building, and when I turned and looked up at the door I saw it was a clinic. ————— “I didn’t know” he said, unable to look me in the eye. We had been sat in silence in the room for quite some time after the doctor had left us alone, and he was the first to make any kind of sound. “I found out the week before last” he continued. “Terrence Higgins were in doing a roadshow in the lobby at work, and we all got marched down to get tested to encourage all the juniors to do the same. One of the ladies doing the testing asked me to help them fix something on a pull-up banner they couldn’t reach so that everyone else would head off to lunch, and then she sat me down and told me my result.” We returned to silence while I absorbed what he had just told me. The timing, his mood, the lack of sex. It all made sense. “So that’s why we haven’t…” I eventually said, before trailing off. “I didn’t know what to do, but I couldn’t risk it if there was a chance you weren’t already” he said, before putting his head in his hands. “Too little, too late I guess”. We remained in silence, as my mind went over and over the words the doctor had said, and what Dean was now telling me. Obviously part of my brain knew it must have been him, but I was so overwhelmed with the news at first that only now he had spoken was that aspect coming into focus. “So, all this sex you were having before me” I said, which caused him to sit up suddenly and dart his head in my direction. “I promise, I was being safe!” he said, and I could tell from the horrified look on his face that he was speaking the truth. “I was on prep, which should have been enough.” “I guess it wasn’t” I said, somehow managing to smile at him. “I’m so sorry” he said, before his face crumpled and the tears started falling. Despite the news I had just been given, I could not help but reach over and pull him into me. As we buried our faces in each other’s necks, I too began to sob. We were both dealing with this, and I knew that I was the first person he had talked to since his own test result came up positive so there was a lot of pent up emotion, coupled of course with the guilt of having infected me too. I, meanwhile, was basically exhausted and this was more than I could take. We did eventually get that coffee, taking them back to his flat. There we sat in silence for a while, only occasionally broken by him voicing out loud the things he was trying to think of that could have played a role. That stomach bug he got that maybe messed up his prep regime. The visit to that bathhouse in San Francisco while he was there for work shortly after getting better. That flu he had just before we were reunited, which must have actually been his own seroconversion. I only spoke up when I got the impression he was on the verge of a spiral. “It’s not your fault” I said. “Of course it is” he replied. “I was the one…” “No” I said, cutting him off, “it’s not. We never used condoms back in the day when we should have, and I did not even think to ever ask you to use one this time round. I never could or should have assumed you used them the rest of the time with other guys. You were taking prep, so you thought you were protected. You got tested regularly, right?” “Yes” he said, “every month. Normally.” “So, then, you just didn’t have time to catch it before we met again” I said, before smiling at him. “And what happened from then on was never going to have been stopped, and all normal routines we both had have fallen apart.” “I suppose” he said, sounding unsure as he looked back down at the floor. “It is what it is” I said. “It’s not a death sentence any more, and maybe it will just seal the deal on my marriage.” Dean’s head whipped back round so he was facing me, his eyes wide and a little puppy-like. “Are you serious?” he asked. “Yes” I said. “I don’t think I love her anymore, I’ve been committing adultery, and now I’ve got HIV. I think that’s the Universe sending me a pretty big sign that it’s over, don’t you?” “But… but what about your kids?” he asked. “I don’t know” I replied. “But the marriage can’t go on, so we’ll just have to deal with it.” He sat and stared at me for a moment, before he looked down at the floor and shuffled a bit. “So what will you do now then?” he asked, a nervous edge creeping into his voice. “I guess that depends on you” I said, leaning over and putting my hand on his thigh. “You said something about buying a flat here?” A big smile broke across his face as he turned his head back to face me. “I did say that” he replied. “Well” I continued, now smiling back at him.. “That sounds like it would be very convenient for my office too, so I might just have to see if you need a roommate.” His smile turned into a big grin, and then he leaned towards me and our lips met. We melted into one another, for that moment choosing not to think about the magnitude of all that had happened and all that would be coming. What we had once had was rekindled, it was stronger than ever, and I could not wait to see where it took us next.

Part IV: Moses’ Plan “You want this, don’t you, baby brother?” Cole’s breathing is ragged, skin flushed, still bent over the couch. Nico pulls out slow, like he’s reluctant to let go. His cock slips free with a wet sound—a slick, messy echo of how deep he’d been. Spit and sweat cling to the open swell of Cole’s hole, glistening under the low light. It wasn’t just sex. It was a handoff. Cole shudders. His back arches just slightly, and his thighs tremble. I’m still standing beside him. Watching. Cole tries to move—shifts like he’s going to push himself upright, maybe find a blanket, maybe pretend this didn’t happen. “No,” I say quietly. He freezes. “Stay.” My voice is calm. Not a bark. Not a command. Just final. Cole slowly sinks back down, palms flat against the cushion, body slack and waiting. His head drops a little, like he’s embarrassed—or maybe just floating. Either way, he obeys. Good. I step back finally, circling around, grabbing the chair again and sinking into it like a man settling in for a show that’s only just started. My hand finds the pipe again—habit—and I flick the torch once, then let it die. Not yet. I look at Nico. He hasn’t said shit. Still catching his breath, but I can feel him watching me. Watching us. Guilt in his eyes, but also heat. He knows I’m taking over now. He knows he’s already out of this dynamic. I look back at Cole. He’s still slumped forward, holes twitching, chest rising and falling like he just ran ten miles barefoot. But there’s a stillness in him now—like he’s waiting for someone to decide what happens next. So I do. “Nico,” I say without looking at him, “did you give him anything?” There’s a beat. Then Nico answers, voice tight. “G. Just G. I measured it.” I measured it—I thought mockingly. As if I care. My eyes drop to Cole again. His body is loose, lips parted, eyes heavy. I clock the microtwitches. The way his fingers dig into the couch. The lag in his blinking. Yeah. He’s on it. “You took G?” I ask him directly. He nods once. “First time?” Another nod. “How much?” “Only a little,” Cole replies. Liar. But I’ll let it slide—for now. “Did you smoke any T?” Cole hesitates. Then, quieter than before: “Yes. But tonight was my first time with that too.” I glance at Nico. He doesn’t react. Two liars. That tells me everything. “Come here,” I say. Cole shifts—starts to get up, one leg moving under him, weight shifting onto his foot like he’s going to stand— “No,” I say again. Sharper this time. “On all fours.” His eyes flick to mine, wide for a second. Then, slowly, he lowers back down. Curls his fingers against the floor. Crawls. And fuck, it’s good. The sight of him moving like that—post-fuck, half-high, obedient—is better than any hit I’ve taken tonight. When he reaches me, I let the silence linger. He kneels in front of me. Legs parted slightly, body swaying. Sweat slicks his chest. His cock’s soft now, but twitching. Still needy. I reach out and tilt his chin up. Two fingers under his jaw. “You feel good?” He nods. I wipe a smear of spit from his bottom lip with my thumb. He doesn’t flinch. Doesn’t even blink. “How high are you?” He breathes out. “I don’t know.” I smile, just slightly. “You’re about to find out.” His throat works, swallowing that. Good. Behind me, Nico doesn’t move. He’s just watching now—silent, hands in his lap, mouth drawn tight. Maybe regretting what he started. Or maybe just jealous I’m doing it better. I reach for the pipe—holding it up where Cole can see. His mouth opens—lips parted, eyes soft, expecting me to raise the pipe to his mouth like it’s medicine. Like I’m here to take care of him. I click my tongue, smirk, and hold his eyes—half scold, half praise. This tells me everything I need to know about how Nico’s been treating him. Like he still deserves gentleness. But I’m not Nico. I’m not afraid to break him. “You want more?” Cole nods again. Quicker this time. I raise an eyebrow. “Then beg, faggot.”

Well that was a surprise! My bro and I had been talking about giving my ass away agai ! It really gets my bro off! So we rented a cheap motel room in San Diego and the he got on sniffles to advertise...i proceeded to get intoxicated and by the time the first stud showed up to fuck me, I was wasted...my bro loves it when I'm passive as well...so as I dozed in and out...he propped me on my belly and loosely blind folded me...let the first stud fuck me and he proceeded to beat off and host the guys....so I'm not sure when this certain stud showed up as I was swimming from the poppers, liquor, and maximum impact but I was kinda coming too and could see a little from under the blind fold. He proceeded to chat with my bro as a pig got finished cumming in me and then he proceeded to come over and start rubbing his dick on my ass as he rubbed my shoulders. He kept saying how he loved the warmth of skin and the smell of my hair...now mind you, my bro and I had been on the beach all day playing volleyball so I was very sun-kissed and my hair had alot of salt in it...the only thing I washed before fucking was my ass, taint, balls, and dick...as he entered me, he held to my waist with one hand and started rubbing my face and hair with the other...saying how he liked my curly shaggy hair. My bro the feed me another hit of maximum impact and stud started to fuck..he was so into it that he laid on top of me and put his hands on each side of my head above my shoulders supporting his upper body. He was fucking good and said he loved my hot body under him...i turned my head as I was moaning and when I did I noticed a ring on his right hand. It was gold with a sapphire....i was so going in and out of my haze but, that caught my attention...i have seen that ring before...couldn't place it but I zoomed back to him as he rutted his nut up in me...he laid on me breathing hard for minute while he naturally started to fall outta my ass then got up and made me clean his dick off...my bro and this mysterious stud chatted for about a hour and drinking beer as another stud came in pounded me...and lost all senses and didn't noticed when left....so the next afternoon as I recovered and we layed out by my bro's pool, he proceeded to tell me how he was so turned on by seeing guys fuck me all night...he especially liked the guys that showed up that where surprised to see that this jock was laying there taking any and all dick! So I asked, as I always do, what were the guys like? He said it ran the gambit...his favorite was a college age nerd...massive dick! He also stated he got a few numbers for future fuckings. As he was talking it dawned on me about the ring...i asked him if he remembered a stud wearing it and he didn't...as we talked,it hit me! The guy is or was a youth counselor at a summer camp I went to when I was just sprouting hairs down there! I jump up and got my phone and then proceeded to look up camp pics from my time there...sure enough he was a counselor of the cabin next to my group's cabin...i remember how I loved staring at his hairy and tight body at the pool or when we were canoeing and he'd wear a tank top I also remembered that ring for some reason. i showed the pics to my bro and his Jaw hit the floor! He said he was one of the silver foxes he made sure to get a number from! I couldn't remember his name but when my bro said his name is Adam, my dick went full mass! That was his name and he, indeed, bred me...he told my bro, that he loved my tan and my shaggy curly hair...oh yeah can't wait to tell him about our history when he fucks me again..My bro,just left him a message! damn what a surprise!

Well I wasn't expecting this story to be so popular so I guess I can give part 2 a shot! Hope you like it as much as the first part. Again sorry for any grammar mistakes 😅. Part 2 As I was getting dressed I felt that there was still cum on me in various spots clinging to my clothes. I can't stand the feeling so I quickly take them back off and decide to take a quick rinse. I set my clothes, gear, and phone in the corner and headed into the shower area. Unfortunately they weren't exactly private. "OH your still here nice!" I jumped thinking I was alone. "I'm just rinsing off and heading out" "Aww that's a shame my buddy just got here and when I told him about you he was pumped to get a turn" "Wait so you fucked me?" "Yeah, you were pretty popular had to wait my turn but damn was it worth it" "Glad you enjoyed yourself, but that wasn't something I had the choice of doing." I explained the situation to him, he seemed shocked and apologized for his part in it. All the while his cock came to life rock hard leaking a bit of precum from the story I told him. "I had no idea, I thought being bound and used was just a kink of yours" "Well it is, but in a controlled environment, I like to have some say" "I wanna make it up to you, I have a pair of cuffs that that you can have. They have a safety latch so you don't have to worry about a key. Whoever is with you can just push that latch and boom your free!" I thought about it a bit, and decided to take him up on his offer and take the cuffs as I left. "Okay let me just throw on my clothes my husband's waiting for me in the car so I'll just grab it and go." "You can put them on in my room, don't want to draw another crowd. Besides I wanna make sure my friend didn't run off with them already" Well hearing that made me nervous and to afraid to attract another crowd I listened, grabbed my clothes and phone and followed him thru a maze of rooms. "Here we are" He unlocked the door to let us in and I was surprised at how big the room was. I thought there was only small ones. More surprisingly tho the room had about 8-10 people fucking a bottom, he was surprisingly quite for the fucking he was receiving. "This our replacement bottom for the party?" A big burly bear type was steering at me strocking his big pierced cock. "No he just came for a little gift, he's tho one I was telling you about that was bound in the swing" "Fucking hot man, sure you don't want to have another go?" I told him I was fine that I needed to get back to the hubby, just wanted to take the cuffs and go. I couldn't stop looking at the fucking happening before me "Ahh well the cuffs are in one of those bags, here have a drink relax a little while he grabs it" He got up and handed me a bottle of gateraid. I contemplated it and figured I was extremely parched. So I walked over grabbed the bottle and chugged it down. I was alot more thirsty than I thought. He was grinning at me as I sat on the bed, I felt a bit light headed. "I need to get dressed my husband's waiting for me" "You sure I could really use a hole to shove this in" He was rubbing my thigh while stroking his cock. His hand started exploring my body working it's way to my hole. He started rubbing the entrance to my hole telling me how wet it is. I tried to push his hand away but he was to strong ans my energy was leaving me, what's going on? "Here let's lay you down and get you more comfortable, I'll just lay your things over here" He grabbed my clothes ans phone setting them next to the bed. Guys were starting to gather around me. "Found the cuffs, and the spreader bar!" The original guy came back over. "OH you change your mind?" I tried to tell him no but could only let out a mumble. "He took the whole bottle of G, so looks like we found our replacement bottom after all" I felt the bed shift as the husky man got between my legs. "Night night baby, well take good care of you" I heard the door open and a few more people walk in before I passed out. They grabbed the other drugged up bottom, and i later found out that they just layed him ass up in the dark rooms. They wasted no time getting me flipped over so I was face down ass up. They cuffed my hands behind my back, bound my legs in a spreader bar and propped my ass up with pillows. When they propped my ass up it let some cum and the end of a condom pop out. "OH hell yeah this ass is loaded and ready, go spread the word. Let everyone know we have ourselves a community cumdump" The burly guy lined his dick to my hole but before he could push in my phone started ringing. He looked over and saw it was my husband. He grabbed my phone ignored the call, then called him back with facetime. "Hey baby whats taking so long. Wait wtf is this" "Your boys a bit busy right now, he's taking a little nap, but me and the guys are gonna keep him company." "Hey you fuck leave him alone" He just ignored my husband's demands aimed the camera at my hole. He started scooping up the cum leaking from my ass with his PA before catching it on the condom sticking out. Then started pushing into my hole slowly. "Fuck this boy has a nice hole." "Please stop!" He ignored him again and just started Jack hammering my hole. You could see the loads trying to escape as he fucked me hard and deep. "Fuck here's another load for you boy!" He breed me deep slamming hard a few time to push it in as far as he could. My husband was quietly sobbing as he watched. "Tell you what, if you can cum before the next gut breeds him, well stop. If not. . ." He was grabbing a tripod and propping the phone so all you could see was a first person view of my ass getting fucked. The hubby could see the next guy lining up to fuck me. "So if you cum before my buddy here we'll stop, if not we give any ans everyone access to this hole. I want to see you jack it and shoot that load." He turned on the screen record function after saying that. "Okay please let him go after this." "Well you better hurry he's already picking up speed" My hubby angles his phone and pulled out his dick, jacking furiously, watching my hole get used and getting more and more turned on "Fuck take this load bitch!" "Damn looks like you couldn't cum in time, but you gave it a good shot so I'll give you another chance" "Thank you, I'm so close" The next guy was already entering my hole he was big. The camera didn't show it but he also had a biohazard tatt about his dick "Alright final chance" They were racing, my top fucking my ass like he was trying to break it. My hubby vigorously stroking trying to cum before my top breed me "Fuck here it cums, fuck ahhhhhhh. Take that dirty cum bitch" With that my husband shot his load all over himself. Shooting one of his biggest loads. "Damn that was a nice load boy but . . ." My top pulled out and you could see a stream of cum pouring from my hole "You were a little to late" The next guy was already fucking me. "But you gave me one hell of a show, tell you what, come back inside. If you can find us another bottom he's all yours. Ill keep the call going to help you on your hunt bjt the conversation ends here. I have a hole to breed" With that my husband had no choice he started to wipe the cum off of himself and found himself getting turned on again seeing the husky guy line up with my hole before plunging balls deep. Possible part 3 coming depending on how you guys like this

That night I laid in my dorm bed, with tears in my eyes, thinking about how in the last 48 hours I had completely destroyed my life. My new roommate, who I had just met for the first time that afternoon, was snoring in his bed on the other side of the room. I was conflicted with myself, angry at myself, for letting myself fall so far down this rabbit hole. What made it worse was I didn’t try and stop any of it. On the same token I was thinking to myself how much I loved Adrian’s cock plowing my hole and breeding me with his poz cum, even though I never should have allowed it. I rubbed the covering of my new tattoo, thinking about how I was now permanently marked. I prayed that nobody knew what it really meant. I decided that I would have to try and salvage my life. I would have to live a double life, one where I was the typical college guy, and the other where I lived to keep Adrian happy. I knew god forbid if I upset him, whatever he would do to punish me would probably ruin my life. I knew I just had to accept it and try and keep it secret. I also knew I would be unable to live without that big black cock after he had turned me into his “faggot”. I cringed at the thought of being called that word. 48 hours ago I never dreamed of a cock in my ass, now I was laying in my dorm bed, next to my new roommate, with a black mans poz cum marinating in my ass and my own cock locked in some fucking plastic tube. The rest of the day after leaving the tattoo shop with Adrian was a blur. We started driving toward campus, me sitting in the passenger seat not saying a word, with that fat fucking tattoo artists cum leaking out of my ass. I was pissed at Adrian for letting that dude fuck me, but I knew it was no use trying to confront him about it. Adrian must have sensed I was upset with him, because after a few minutes in silence he started to rub my thigh over the center counsel. “I know your pissed at me baby boy. You gotta remember who owns that ass now. The minute you let my black python in that tight pussy it was mine. I’m gonna do whatever the fuck I want with that pussy. That clear?” I gulped. “Yes sir”. We pulled up to the dorms, and it was chaos with people walking around everywhere moving into the dorms. Adrian parked the Jeep, and I tried to tell him he could just drop me off. “Oh hell no baby boy. You think Daddy is just gonna drop his baby boy off at college and not check out the new digs and help him get settled? Fuck no I’m helping you move in”. Adrian must have sensed I was uptight about this, knowing that my life would be over if anybody found out I was just turned out and fucked by this big black dude, because as he turned off the car he leaned over and put his hand up to my chin. He pulled me close to him, softly. He looked me in the eye, with a hint of compassion, and told me he wouldn’t out me in front of my friends, and then pulled me in for a kiss. As he pulled away, he snickered “not yet anyway”, and got out of the car. I had a glimpse of hope that Adrian seemed to have some compassion in his body. We made it up to my room, and my roommate, Ethan, clearly had not arrived yet as his side was still bare. Ethan was a randomly assigned roommate, and I had only talked to him over social media up until this point. All of my friends had decided to get an apartment off campus, but my parents refused to help me pay the rent live with them, so I was stuck in the dorms for another year. We had kind of drifted apart over the summer, and I had not talked to them for awhile. From what I knew about Ethan, he was a hockey boy from the Minnesota, but seemed pretty cool. Adrian helped me unpack my things and put them away. A few of my neighbors stopped by to introduce themselves, and Adrian just put on a bro attitude and said he was a family friend who had come to help me move in. I thanked god that nobody seemed to question it, even though Adrian kept fondling my ass whenever he had the chance. Everytime he did this, my body went stiff with panic, knowing that somebody might see. Adrian loved fucking with me like this, and laughed every time he did it. Adrian went through all of my clothes, throwing away anything he decided wasn’t sexy or revealing enough. He also took all of my underwear and tossed them in the garbage bag (which he took with him when he left so I wouldn’t dig them out), saying that fag boys don’t wear boxer briefs and he would be getting me some proper fag boy undies. My face burned red with embarrassment. After I was all settled in, Ethan still had not arrived. By now it was early afternoon, and Adrian said he was about to take off, but we had one more thing to do before he left. He closed the door and locked it, before walking over to me and pulling me into him tightly. I could feel his big bulge rubbing against my crotch. He slid his hands around my waist, and down the back of my shorts, cupping my ass cheeks. “Daddy’s gonna breed this college pussy before he goes. Hanging around all these college boys all afternoon has made me fucking horny.” I went into sheer panic. There was no fucking way. He couldn’t fuck me here. We would for sure get caught. What if Ethan walked in while he was fucking me? My life would be over. “Daddy you…we can’t fuck here…what if we get caught? Please!”. “That just makes me fucking hornier. Fucking rush of getting caught makes me wanna breed you even more fag boy. The longer you stall the longer this takes and the more chance we have of your whole dorm finding out you like black cock in your ass”. With that, his hands pushed my shorts down to my ankles, his hands never leaving my ass cheeks. My heart was racing a thousand miles a minute. This can’t be fucking happening, I thought to myself. But I knew that Adrian would take what he wants, and there was no chance trying to change his mind, so I better just get this over with. He pushed me over to the bare mattress that Ethan would have when he arrived. He pushed me up onto the bed on all fours, with my ass hanging over the side. I felt him move behind me, and I looked back to see his shorts drop to his ankles. We both were naked from the waist down. Adrian spit on his cock, and I felt him line it up against my hole, before he slowly sunk into my ass balls deep. I was thankful that the tattoo artist’s cum was still in my ass for lube. “Oh this tight fucking pussy is so fucking awesome baby boy. Oh fuck yeah”. He started jack hammering my hole, with only the sound of his balls slapping my ass filling the room. I prayed nobody would hear, but at the same time with that black cock in my ass I quickly found myself back in heaven. I was whimpering like a bitch in heat, trying to be quiet so nobody would hear. I put a pillow over my face to drown out the moans. I thought about that I was in this same situation my in my dorm last year, but then it was my girlfriend trying not to moan as I fucked her. Now I was the one being railed. At this point I didn’t fucking care who heard, or if Ethan even walked in and caught us. I just needed Daddy’s dick. My own cock was trying to get hard, but couldn’t in the confines of its cage. “What do you think those neighbor boys would think of they knew my big black cock was up your pussy right now? Hmm? You think they know you’re a faggot? You think they know I took this white ass and made into my pussy? Hmm? Fuck this ass is so fucking good. Fuuccckkk. I can’t wait to put another load of poz babies up your pussy. I wonder if your new friends know you will be walking around with my poz babies leaking out”. Adrian was talking to me in low tones, almost in a whisper, so only we could hear. All I could do was moan into the pillow as he kept ramming my ass with his black hammer. His thrusting became irregular before I felt his body tense up. I felt my ass get warmer as his black cock spurtted another poz load up my ass. He pulled out, and the load, mixed with the other load in my ass, dripped down the back of my ball sack and onto the bed. Adrian told me to “stay the fuck there” as he pulled up his shorts and walked over to a small bag he had brought in earlier. Now that the fuck was over, I again was on edge knowing that we could be caught any minute. Adrian came back and felt him push something against my ass. “Daddy bought you a plug for you to keep those poz loads up your pussy so you can let them marinate and knock you up”. I felt the plug slid into my ass and pop around the flared end. The plug wasn’t overly large, just enough to feel full and not forget it was there. “Keep this plug in until bed time, got that faggot?” I shook my head yes. He spanked my ass and told me I better get up before my roommate caught me with my pants down. Not even 10 minutes later, Ethan showed up. Too fucking close to getting caught, but I was happy I got Daddy’s cock before he left. I was still nervous about being bred with his poz cum, but I put that out of my mind as Ethan carried his stuff in. Adrian introduced himself and then took off, taking the garbage bag of my underwear and clothes he didn’t like with him, winking at me as he closed the door. Me and Ethan hit it off. We get along pretty well, and he seemed like we could be friends. He’s about 6’1”, muscular from playing hockey, and a full head brown hair cut into a high fade, with longer locks on top. He was your typical bro, and seemed straight as they come. I found out he was a freshman, and he was happy to be out of the house, as his parents were strict conservatives. He told me he couldn’t wait to hit up the college parties and score some pussy. I told him that I just got dumped by my girlfriend, and I played along that I was on the hunt for more pussy too, trying to convince myself at the same time I didn’t need Daddy’s cock. He high fived me, and then noticed my new tattoo. I told him I just thought it looked cool, praying he would not figure out what it really meant. Little did he know it meant I was turned into a black cock faggot and that my ass was plugged with a load of poz cum. I decided he could never find out my secret. I needed a friend who I could act normal with. That night, as I got ready for bed, I got a text from Daddy. I laid on my bed and read it, my heart racing. “How’s baby boy’s first night? Here’s how this shit is gonna go. You check in every morning. You send a picture of what you’re wearing that day, if I approve I will let you know. If I don’t think its what my fag boy should be wearing you will change. Text me your class schedule. I wanna know when you’re free. Daddy’s gonna find you more cock for you to practice on this week. Don’t worry, they won’t be fucking you, not yet anyway. I wanna keep that pussy tight until Daddy gets a positive pregnancy test. If you get sick this week, we will call it morning sickness, let me know. Plan to spend all next weekend with me. I will pick you up after class Friday. You will also check in with me every night before bed. That clear bitch?”. I gulped and my heart raced. My hands trembled as I just typed back “yes sir”. What the fuck did he mean by morning sickness? Further down the rabbit hole I go.

Characters Mark- Incredibly handsome face, 18 years old, 5'8', 140 lbs,, blonde curly hair, bright blue eyes, smooth muscular build, 8' cock, amazing bubble butt, totally straight virgin. Resembles a short version of the Statue Of David in Florence Italy. He is an actor wannabe headed to LA from Kansas by bus. Joe Blackstone-Seedy, sleaze ball, slightly stocky, bald, mid 50's, 5'10', 215 lbs, thick black framed eyeglasses, wrinkled khakis and yellow polyester polo shirt. Always on the lookout for fresh meat to peddle in the XXX industry lurking at the bus depot in LA. Mr. G- Unscrupulous and manipulative, 36, 6'3 and 180 lbs. of solid muscle, short cropped dark hair, piercing green eyes, a heavy 5 o'clock shadow and tats that show on his neck above his shirt collar and arms, very tan, strikingly handsome and charismatic. Runs several operations including illicit talent agency, drug dealing, prostitution, and owns and operates an all male porn production studio. People have a way of disappearing if they cross him, he has strong mob connections. Mr. Jones- Film investor with a penchant for gay porn movies. Early 60's, 6'1, 155lbs, balding, wire- rimmed glasses, very passive and non threatening. The type that blends in and doesn't stand out. Is actually into heavy S/ M scenes, leather, bondage, hoods, breath control, electricity, fisting and other kinks. Believed to have a 12" cock. Prefers sex with men of various ethnic groups. After a chance meeting, two strangers bond over breakfast at McDonald's in the Los Angeles Bus Terminal. Mark was so excited to finally be in Los Angeles he just talked and talked barely touching his food. He whispers to Joe he has a dream and $12,000 in his bag to make it come true. The money is his inheritance from his recently deceased grandmother. He figures there's enough money to last 6 months in LA until he finds steady work as an actor. Joe thought this is going to be way easier than he could have ever imagined and yet found himself almost feeling sorry for the kid. Joe tells Mark that he is a talent scout (a total lie) for one of the biggest movie studios in the world, MGM. Part of the MGM empire includes a small talent agency managed by his "friend" Mr. G (true) and Joe was sure he could get Mark an interview, maybe Mr. G would even sign him as a client. He excuses himself from the table to make a call, comes back 10 minutes later, gives a thumb's up sign, scribbles down an address on a napkin, and they part ways. Three Hours Later Mr. G opened his office door at 2:05 pm and was pleasantly surprised. Joe didn't exaggerate, Mark was a potential gold mine. Mark outlined what he was hoping for, what he was willing to do and what he absolutely would not do. He wanted to be cast only in family friendly films (like Disney movies), would never act in any sex, violence or drug related scenes, personally did not smoke or drink alcohol and most definitely absolutely no nudity at all, partial or full, not even underwear or swimwear. Mr. G listened and nodded. He told Mark he could rent him an apartment in a building he owned for $1000 a month (actually it was a rat infested crack den over run by the homeless and druggies); in addition Mark would owe the talent agency a fee of $500 a month for their services of representation, plus 20% commission on any jobs they secured on his behalf. He would also be required to pay his own expenses like $1000 for headshots, video tapes and other materials necessary. The kid foolishly and readily agrees and signs the dotted line. After all he is now represented by' Mr. Goldwyn of MGM Studios' or so he thought. In reality Mark had signed an exclusive contract turning all his rights over to Mr. G and his studio Bareback Productions for the next 3 years. He owns Mark now and the kid is clueless that he has just made a deal with the devil. Six months later Mark was broke, homesick, disgruntled, frustrated, disillusioned and just wanted out of LA. The bubble had burst, reality set in and he wanted no part of show business.. He tried, failed and was totally humiliated and heartbroken. Even his personal life sucked. The girls thought he was gay and the guys wanted him to be gay. He was very alone in a town that operates by using people for what they can offer. Mark still had his pretty face, beautiful butt and big cock but he wasn't offering any of that .......never ever or so he thought. He just wanted to go back home to Kansas. One rainy afternoon, it all got to him and Mark burst into the Mr. G's office demanding to see him. He wanted out of his contract NOW. The secretary explained that Mr. G was in an important meeting with an investor but Mark didn't care and wanted to see him immediately. In an unusual display of aggression he shoved the secretary to the side and barged right in. Mr. G snapped, "What is the meaning of this? Get the hell out of my office!" The investor was actually there to discuss Mr. G's latest project for his porn studio which was going to be a 3 picture deal, "Breeding Parts 1,2,3 with world wide distribution and the making of a new international porn star that would be under contract with Bareback Productions exclusively for the next 6 years. Mr. G stood to make a killing. There were millions of dollars at stake. Mark said he wasn't leaving until he got released from his contract. Mr. G paused for a moment, putting his anger aside and said 'alright Mark, you want out so badly, this is the deal. You are breaking your lease 6 months early so you owe $6000 for that, you have the monthly $500 fee to the agency so that's another $3000 you owe and so far there's another $1000 in advance expenses the agency has laid out for you. If you want out so bad all you have to do is bring me a check for $10,000 and you can break the contract. If you can't do that then 'shut up and get the fuck out of my office NOW!!' Mark left feeling worse than before. What in the world was he going to do? How was he going to come up with $10,000? He felt as if his life was over. In the meantime, Mr. G and his investor, Mr. Jones, a bookish accountant type, head to the studio to see how the production was coming along on the first day of shooting for 'Breeding Part I'. The big rumor about the film was that they would actually be using negative actors (chasers) showing documentation before and after the sex scenes to prove authenticity. The film would also feature lots of drug usage, real time slams and reactions, something hard to find in big budget porn films.The trilogy was greatly anticipated by the gay porn community. As if his day wasn't bad enough already, Mr. G was about to get more bad news. The production team is in place, the actors are ready, the stage set- lights, camera, action but wait....no star!! The crew search and the lead is found naked and unconscious in his dressing room. Now the medics must be called. To say Mr. G is livid is an understatement. He is not use to things not going his way. Time is money and with production in operation mode he is losing a bundle of cash every minute. Where is he suppose to come up with a new STAR now? At the last minute? And someone HIV negative no less, in LA?!! Mr. Jones asks if he may speak to Mr. G alone for a moment. They step into a small backroom and Mr. Jones inquires about using that desperate young man that was in the office earlier today.? He was gorgeous and with that bubble butt and big bulge in his jeans, sure looked like he could be a porn star. Is he neg? Mr. G seemed annoyed by the suggestion and mumbled that stupid kid isn't even gay! As soon as he said the words it was as if a light bulb went on. Mr. G hugged Mr. Jones and ran out into the hallway yelling "we're in business, I found our new star!" They form a plan, a very dark and devious plan!! Mr. Jones calls Mark and identifies himself as the other person in Mr. G's office this afternoon. He says he has a soft spot for struggling young actors and would like to help Mark. He knows a sure fire way he can make the $10,000 he needs and if interested he needs to come to the following address immediately. Mark's head is spinning, he has so many questions. Mr. Jones tells him not to worry about a thing, it will all be taken care of and explained just get to that address asap. He's sending an Uber for him right now. The crew is filled in on the 'scheme' and each of their assigned roles. They are so excited to participate knowing this is like a movie within a movie!! In the porn film, 'Breeding Part 1', the hero gets seduced and bred and now that's exactly what will happen to their new star. Mark arrives at the studio. Mr. G turns on the charm and along with Mr. Jones attempts to smooth over the events of earlier in the day. He tells Mark ,he has reconsidered, is more than willing to release him from his contract and in return all he wants is one small favor. Mr. G explains that one of his lead actors had to unexpectedly drop out of a film that is scheduled to be shot today, actually right now. Mr. G would like Mark to play the role. It would really save the picture. Mr. Jones then chimes in, "how many movies have you made so far?" When Mark says 'none' Mr. Jones says 'well now this is your big chance to star in a multimillion dollar production and return home a genuine movie star! Wouldn't you like that?" Mark is sensing the excitement in the air and it's infectious!! Literally! Mark asks what is the role exactly, what would he have to do and what about learning his lines, rehearsals, fittings for costumes etc etc. Mr. G says no worries we have a whole team here that is going to help you get ready and you're going to be great, just be yourself. He tells him there will be cue cards on the set with his lines and he can read off those. Mr. G then tells Mark not to worry about costumes, there are very little costume changes in the film, the action all takes place in one evening. So far so good, Mark is responding positively. Next Mr. G calls a nurse over and tells him to administer a blood test for insurance purposes and to be sure to get the necessary documentation. Suddenly Mr. G stops and says 'wait, you can't do this role after all.' Mark goes "WHHAT?" He wants to be a star so badly. Mr. G says well the character smokes and you don't smoke. However, if you'd be willing to fake it perhaps we can find a way to film you not actually smoking cigarettes. Mark sheepishly says, you're sure I don't have to smoke a real cigarette? Mr. G responds, almost gleefully, "absolutely not my boy, you have my word"! Mr. G adds 'why don't we get you some juice to drink while you think it over?' He whispers for the production assistant to crush two blue pills in juice laced with g and make it a double right away!!! They serve Mark the juice. He thinks it tastes a little odd but drinks it all down in one gulp. He grimaces at the aftertaste but he is feeling a little dry mouth with all the excitement and anticipation of being in his first movie. Mark asks how would they fake the smoking, he's never even lit or held a cigarette. Mr. G says no worries, they have an expert on set that will teach him. Using a clear glass pipe and some odorless, colorless white smoke to simulate the cigarette and then with technology they will superimposed the real thing when they edit the film. All this sounds logical to Mark and he agrees to it. A streetwise thug shows up, covered in tats and says "it's real easy just watch and listen. You fill the bowl of the pipe with these crystals, light the lighter and watch them melt until you see smoke and then slowly inhale. Hold it until I tell you to exhale. Do you think you can do that?" Mark says he can so they get ready and Mr. G, also the director and producer of the film, yells "Action!" Mark takes his first puff and of course does it all wrong and coughs and everyone laughs and Mr. G says 'Quiet on the set, let's do Take 2!' So they try it again and he inhales a deep breath, holds it a good long while and slowly releases some huge beautiful puffy white clouds which causes everyone in the room to erupt into applause. 'Excellent 'Mr. G says, 'let's try that again.' Mark is feeling a little funny, very warm and getting light headed. They repeat it another 6 times and Mark is starting to feel real good. He doesn't know why but he's also getting very horny. It's all new sensations for him and he sort of likes it. Plus he's loving all the attention and encouragement he is getting from the cast and crew. He's feeling like a real movie star. They take him in the back to prep him, then onto hair and makeup, the full 'star' treatment. He dresses back in his own clothes, which he doesn't even question due to the effects of the g and the t. The nurse comes back and says they have the results of the blood tests and all is fine. He then says, with a wink to Mr. G, "Did Mark get his 'covid' shot that is required by the insurance company so he can even be working on the set?" Mr G feigns false surprise and says 'How could we have forgotten? Of course he needs a covid shot to be allowed to work on the set ' !! He asks Mark if he has ever had one and he shakes his head no. Mr G then snaps his fingers and says 'quick, get a tourniquet and a syringe over here now! One mega dose coming up!! We want to be sure our boy is healthy, isn't that right Mark? Oh, and can we get him some more juice? He's looking thirsty.' Everyone on the set starts crowding around Mark, his co-stars have raging hard-ons and are rubbing their crotches just waiting to fill that throat and ass. The nurse secures the tourniquet and swabs his arm with an alcohol patch, finds a plump vein, instructs Mark to hold very still and he administers the first slam. Mark coughs uncontrollably for a while and then wham! It all hits him and he's theirs....like a pig to the slaughter. He's flying, his head is spinning and he hasn't a clue what's happening to his mind and body. The others start violently stripping him, shredded pieces of clothing flying everywhere, they can't get them off fast enough, his body is on fire and they carry him naked into a sling where his wrists are bound and then his ankles too. A leather blindfold is place on his eyes and a ball gag is placed in his mouth for now A large shard is stuffed up his butt along with two fingers. The boy is twitching and whimpering for more, he's in ecstasy and ready for his close up and his first breeding....a star is porn! Another slam is administered in the other arm and the boy is in another stratosphere. Mr. G ,of course, pulls out his enormous cock makes the first deposit followed by Mr. Jones who wants to see a return on his investment as well as fresh cum on his 12" pole. Then it becomes open season. Cock after cock, load after load are deposited in the no longer tight virgin hole. Mark's body is ravaged and raped in that sling. His ass cheeks are spread and soon fingers are replaced by dripping huge cocks. The ball gag is taken out and quickly a 9 inch cock is shoved down his throat. He gags and his eyes fill with water, he can barely stop from choking. He can't breathe. The boy is sucking his first dick and finally learns to take it like a real champ. Soon he is sucking and slurping and swallowing the first of many loads that night from many different cocks. He is moaning in pleasure and ectasy. His face and hair are dripping wet with sweat and cum, there's a puddle beneath him that wreaks of bodily fluids and sex. He's a virgin no more. The look on his face says it all, he just can't get enough and craves more drugs, more sex, more cum, more men. As anticpated "The Breeding Part I" is a critical and commercial success. It's groundbreaking in its actual breeding scenes as well as rampant on screen drug usage and real time reactions. Mr. G denies it all and claims it's all simulated with great acting but those in the know, know the truth. Those bio-hazard tattoo tops in the film with their penetration and cum shots were all too real. It's official, "Breeding Part 1" is complete. Mark's worldwide publicity tour starts in about two weeks, as soon as the Bareback Studios latest cumdump sensation recovers from the flu!

Part 7 The ride back to the hotel was a blur. I sat on one side while the two of them sat together and talked quietly to each other. The driver pulled up to the hotel and we got out. "Lead us to your room, slut." "Yes Sir." We walked into the hotel and got in the elevator. On the ride up, I felt a hand grab my ass. The elevator stopped at my floor and we walked to my room. I used the key and we walked in. Immediately, I felt hands grab my shoulders and swing me around. From there, I felt pressure as they pushed me to my knees. My breeder put the "Do Not Disturb" sign on the door and secured the latch. Joe pulled down his pants and his cock immediately sprung into my face. I reached out and grabbed his cock and brought it into my eager mouth. His cock tasted like ass and cum. "Like the taste of that stupid negative fuckboy? He probably won't be negative after his first visit to the bathhouse." Both of the tops laughed. "James. Can I breed this slut first?" I realized that this was the first time that I heard his name. "Sure thing Joe. We've got all night." "Strip and get on the bed on your back, slut." I pulled off his cock and pulled my clothes off. I grabbed the lube, poppers, and party supplies out of my pocket and headed over to the bed. I put the lube and party supplies on the side table, took the poppers and climbed on the bed and got on my back. I inhaled the poppers in each nostril and held it. "Not going to give you another booty bump at this time, slut. We will party a bit later." He climbed on the bed and got between my legs. I looked down and saw that he was slowly jerking his cock. I spread my legs and raised them. He moved closer and held his cock at the entrance of my fuckhole. "No lube for you, slut. You already have a load in there so between that and spit, you should be good." He spit on his cock and jerked it some more. He held it at my entrance and started to slowly push. I inhaled deeply in my right nostril and held it. He started pushing his cock in. The spit helped but it was still a dry entrance. I exhaled and immediately inhaled in my left nostril. He continued to push until he was fully inside me. I exhaled and started to enjoy the feeling as he started to slowly fuck me. I opened my eyes in time to see James above me. He was facing Joe as he squatted of my mouth. "Eat my ass, slut." I stuck out my tongue and he lowered his ass onto my mouth. I could taste ass and cum. He must have a load inside him. I eagerly licked his hole trying to get the load out. He moaned in response. This made me even hornier to please him. I pushed my tongue in his hole and was rewarded by the taste of cum. Above me, I could hear kissing. After a few moments, he climbed off my face. As I looked up at him, I saw a biohazard tattoo on his left shoulder. It looked the same as the one that I saw on Joe when he was breeding the boy at the bathhouse. "Thanks slut. Took an anonymous load at the bathhouse." James started sucking on Joe's right nipple. As he sucked, I could feel Joe's cock swell inside me. He started to pick up the pace. I saw James bite Joe's nipple and then Joe pushed hard in me. Joe's head rocked back and I felt his cock swell even more as he started cumming in me. "Take my toxic load!" James grabbed his head and they started kissing again. Joe held his cock deep in me and then started to slowly drive his load deep in me. After several strokes, he pulled out and fell over to his side. James slid next to him and they continued to kiss. I turned and watched them. After a few minutes, Joe slid off the bed and went into the bathroom. James turned and faced me. I slid down and started to suck his cock. I heard the toilet flush and the sink run and then shut off. "Yummy. I'm going to head home and grab some supplies and I will be back." "Make sure you take his key so you can get back in." "Got it. Have fun. Be back shortly." I heard the door open and then close but I continued to suck. "Roll on your stomach." I was disappointed to stop sucking but did as I was told. I felt him climb between my legs and then spread my cheeks. I felt him starting to rim me. "mmmmm. My husband left a hot load in there. I love getting his load out of a well-used fuckhole." I moaned as his expert tongue started diving deep in my hole. I lost track of how long he rimmed me but was disappointed when he stopped. "Roll on your back again." I rolled over and he straddled my face. I saw his cock moving towards my mouth. I opened up my mouth and accepted his hard, dripping cock into my eager mouth. He continued to push his cock into my mouth and throat. I started to panic but he continued to push until his cock was firmly in my mouth and throat. He held it there for a moment and then pulled back slightly before pushing back in. He continued to slowly fuck my throat. Each time he pushed in, I started to feel like I was going to gag. After several thrusts, I couldn't hold back any longer and gagged. He pulled his cock out of my mouth and let me recover and then put his balls in my mouth. I licked and sucked each ball and was rewarded by moans. I heard the door open and close. "Looks like you are enjoying this slut." "Oh yeah. For sure. Did you get everything?" "Yep. Now the real fun can begin." James climbed off me. I started to look to see what was happening just in time to see a blindfold get placed over my eyes. I felt my legs get pushed back and felt something get pushed into my fuckhole. I started to feel liquid get pushed in. "There. That liquid booty bump should get you started." Almost immediately, I started to float into the clouds. I relaxed into the feeling. I felt my hips being raised and a pillow being put under my butt. My left wrist was pulled over my head and I heard the click of a handcuff being secured. I felt the same process happen to my right wrist. I tried to move my arms and found that I couldn't move them. "That's right slut. You are secured and ours to use." "Thank you, Sir. Please use me for your pleasure." "Oh we will. This will be a night that you won't ever forget." I felt a hand slip under my jock and roughly grab my limp cock. "Good. Limp and useless. Just like it should be." I felt my legs being pushed back and someone get between my legs. I felt a cock at the entrance of my fuckhole. It paused and then pushed in. It didn't hurt. It was exactly what I needed - a raw cock inside me. He pulled out slightly and pushed in again. "Did you say you were neg, slut?" "Yes Sir. I tested last week and was still neg but I have taken a lot of poz loads this weekend." "OK. Good. If you weren't poz before tonight, you will be before the night is over." "Thank you, Sir." I felt his cock swell and he started to fuck me. I felt a mouth on my right nipple. It started with licking and then it was followed by sucking. I moaned and the sucking became biting. I alternated between focusing on the pain in my nipple and the pleasure of being fucked. The biting changed back to sucking. The mixture of sensations was starting to confuse me. The sucking stopped. I didn't know what was going to happen next. Then, I felt it. A mouth was touching mine. I immediately opened my mouth and we started kissing. I felt hands on either side of my face as the kissing continued. I felt the cock swelling inside my fuckhole. "That's so hot James. I love seeing you make out while you fuck him with your deathstick. Make him yours." James picked up the pace while his tongue darted around my mouth. Then he stopped. He pulled his lips from mine and grabbed my hair. Spurt. Spurt. Spurt. Spurt. Spurt. I felt his cum hitting deep inside me. The blindfold was removed from my eyes. As my eyes adjusted to the light, I could see Joe and James kissing just inches from my face. I felt Joe's cock swelling in me again. I arched my back and pulled my face up to join in their kissing. They turned toward me and alternated between kissing me and each other. I was getting lost in the clouds and the kissing. James pulled his softening cock from me and they switched positions. Joe was between my legs and he immediately stuck his hard cock in my cum-filled fuckhole. James moved around the bed and was working on something near my head. He shifted and his cock was near my face. I immediately stuck out my tongue and started licking his cock. He moaned but continued to work on something. I was disappointed as he moved away and I couldn't service his cock any longer. I felt something around my arm. I strained to look and saw a band going around my arm. He tightened it very tightly. Next, he picked up a needle and filled it with clear liquid. He pushed some of the liquid out. I was surprised when he didn't put it in my arm. Instead he put it in his own arm and pulled the plunger back. I saw red mix with the clear liquid. He removed the needle from his arm. I saw the liquids continue to mix until it was completely reddish. He moved back to my arm. He found a vein in my arm and stuck the needle in. "Time to complete your chase." He pushed the plunger and I saw all of the liquid go into my arm. Warmth overcame me. It felt like every ounce of my being was exploding. The need to cough overcame me. "Here comes another toxic load, slut." Through the clouds, I felt Joe push hard in me. "Welcome to the brotherhood."

Part VI: Cole’s POV The door clicks shut behind them. I don’t move. My arms are trembling, knees sore against the rug, back arched the way Moses told me to hold it—ass in the air, face flushed, mind swimming in syrupy heat. Every second they were gone stretched out like it might last forever. But I didn’t move. Not an inch. He told me not to, and I didn’t. The air shifts when Nico and Moses return. Footsteps. Slow. Confident. Moses first—I know that walk. Measured. Mean. Nico’s heavier, more reluctant, like he’s not sure he should be back in this room. I don’t lift my head. I just listen. Feel the thick silence rewrap around us. “You stayed,” Moses says, low behind me. Closer now. His voice does something to me. Cuts through the fog of the G still slow-dancing in my bloodstream and makes my stomach clench. It’s approval—but dark, sharp-edged. Like being praised for letting yourself drown. Then a pause. Just long enough for my body to start buzzing with the silence. “Good,” he says again. Quieter. I hear something. A rustle. Then the sound of fingers tapping plastic. No words. Just movement. Moses crouches behind me. I can feel the heat of him there, radiating toward my skin. “You want your reward, baby brother?” My breath shudders out. I nod. “No,” he snaps. “Use your words.” “Yes, sir,” I whisper. “I want it.” He lets out a hum—something between approval and amusement. I hear plastic again, a rubber plunger. My mind tries to piece it together but everything’s blurred around the edges. I feel hot and light and hungry in a way that terrifies me. “Arch deeper,” he says. “I want that hole begging.” I push my chest closer to the rug. Shift my knees wider. My spine curves down and back until I’m fully open—every part of me exposed, stretched, waiting. Humiliated. Fucking ready. Then I feel his hand—firm on my hip, grounding me. “You know what boofing is, Cole?” Moses asks, almost casually. I don’t answer. Can’t. A slap. Sharp, fast, across the same spot he hit earlier. “Answer.” “Y-yeah,” I choke out. “Kind of.” He chuckles. It’s a low, dangerous sound. “Good. Then you know this isn’t just for fun. It’s going to hit hard. Fast. No going back.” My pulse skitters. He spits on his fingers. Rubs the slick mess between my cheeks. Then his fingers press—just at the rim. Testing. Behind me, I hear Nico shift. Still silent. Watching. Like he’s trying to pretend he doesn’t want to kneel down beside Moses and help. “Hold still,” Moses murmurs. “One push.” And then the syringe. The cool tip of it replaces his fingers. I freeze—everything in me locking up with tension—but I don’t move. He warned me. “This is mine,” Moses mutters. “Not some watered-down club shit. This’ll light you up from the inside.” The tip slips in. Deeper than I expected. My breath stutters. I grip the rug, jaw clenched. Then the pressure. He plunges it. I feel the warmth immediately. Not like drinking. Not even like a hit. This is different—intimate, violating, invasive in a way that makes my vision go white at the edges. My body jerks once, instinctual, but his hand clamps down on my lower back. “Stay,” he growls. “Let it hit.” The burn turns to heat. The heat turns to fire. And suddenly everything inside me is moving too fast—my heart, my breath, my thoughts. I let out a sound—half moan, half whimper—but I can’t stop it. Moses pulls the syringe out and gives my ass one more slap. Not hard. Just enough to say, you’re mine now. My arms give out. I collapse halfway, forehead to the floor, moaning through clenched teeth as the rush slams into my bloodstream like a bullet train. Everything is liquid. Everything is sharp. Behind me, I hear him say to Nico: “You do the other.” My heart skips. “What?” “The T.” No hesitation. Just command. “I’ll hold him open,” Moses says. I feel his hands on me—firm, practiced. Thumbs pressing into the dip of my ass, spreading me for another time tonight. I flinch at the contact but don’t pull away. I can’t pull away. Not when my blood is fizzing, my hole still slick from earlier, still burning from what Moses just pushed inside. I sense Nico crouching behind me. Same feeling as before. The tip of a syringe sliding into me. “Plunge it.” Moses demands. Nico complies. My vision sharpens, blurs, then sharpens again. Every nerve in my body lights up like someone flipped the switch from human to live wire. My tongue goes numb. My cock throbs painfully. My fingers flex against the rug like they’re digging for stability that isn’t there. Moses watches me like a craftsman inspecting a fragile thing mid-transformation. “There he is,” he murmurs. “There’s my good little slut.” The words melt into me. Mine. He said mine. I don’t speak. Can’t. All I can do is exist—naked, split open, drugged and desperate and wanting more than I’ve ever wanted anything. Nico pulls out the syringe like he’s been burned. I hear his breath. Short. Clipped. He’s trying not to let it show. But I know what he sees. He sees me, wrecked and perfect. Moses stands. He unzips. Finally. I look up just as his cock springs out from his jeans. Uncut, rock hard, dripping with pre cum. Framed by a thick black bush. I look further up and see him grinning at me. I let out a whimper. My brother—I shouldn’t like this. But fuck. He looks so fucking good. “Move” he says to Nico, breaking our gaze. I turn my head and watch him get to his knees—positioning himself behind me. He bends over me, whispering in my ear, “You ready for this cock, baby brother?” The G and T plunged inside me makes me let out a desperate moan. Moses’ hand wraps around my throat in response. “I asked you a question, faggot.” His grip getting tighter with each word. “You ready for your big brother to fuck you raw? You ready to feel every inch of me inside you?” “Fuck, Moses,” I let out, “Fuck yes.” Moses snickers and pulls back, then I feel the head of his cock press low against me—hot, heavy—like it’s always meant to be there. “Last chance,” he says, not because he’s asking, but because he wants to hear it. My voice cracks. “Take me.” A beat. Then— Pressure. Stretch. Invasion. His cock pushes in slow. My body protests—tight, too tight—but I don’t run. I don’t clench. I accept. It’s not Nico’s rushed fuck. It’s not about getting off. It’s about claiming. About being filled until I don’t belong to myself anymore. Moses sinks in deeper. Deeper. Until I feel his hips flush against my ass, his breath thick and steady behind me. He doesn’t move. Just stays there, buried. One hand gripping my waist. One planted on the back of my neck, holding me down. Owning me. “Fuuuuck yeah baby brother. You have no idea how long I’ve wanted this.”

Spoiler alert: the Fucking Skank is me! 🤣 Went cruising to Armley Mills in Leeds once again, riding there on ym bike on a warm spring afternoon. I’d heard from a couple of comments on Squirt.org’s entry for the place that the last couple of afternoons had been busy, so off I went. And oh my god, I think this afternoon I excelled myself. Holy fucking shit I am a fucking skank! Short version – two loads in my ass, two loads in my mouth and something special! Guy #1: The action started almost as soon as I turned up. I got shirtless, and a very hot mixed-race guy wandered by, smoking weed. Mid 20s, good looking, would’ve been sexy lithe if he wasn’t wearing a hoodie. Anyway I followed him to a secluded area where he asked me what I was into – “I just wanna make you cum, man” was my reply – and he whipped out an enormous cock with a pronounced head. Well of course I started sucking it, but at one point I stopped and asked if he wanted to fuck me. He pulled out a condom, but I stopped him. Told him I’m bareback only. It’s fine I’ll keeping sucking you and make you cum that way. Don’t know if it was frustration or something else, but he immediately started to skullfuck me. Properly with one hand on the back of my head and one on the back of my neck so no escape from his thrusts into my throat. I gagged repeatedly but did not try to stop him. This went on for about five minutes. Tears in my eyes at this point when he suddenly pulls out. “Damn, I’m not gonna cum this way.” And so I blurt out, very quickly: “Just fuck me bare man, I’ll make you cum in two minutes, I swear.” Spoken through streams of precum and spit falling from my faggot mouth. He’s been playing with my hole occasionally while he skullfucks, and this seems to tip him over. Wordlessly he spins me round – there is only a quick moment for me to lube up with spit and precum before he shoves into me. True to form, he is not gentle. I am his fucking cock sleeve to cum in, nothing more. Awesome. His girthy 9+ inch cock is too big to be comfortable in my ass. It hurts but I know my place: breathe deep, open up as he’s fucking me. And sure enough, I keep my promise. He unloads a hot load into me, fucks it in there very briefly then pulls out, pulls his trackies up and relights his joint before wandering off. Of course I’m the one who says thank you. Guy #2: I walk away from this encounter straight – flying into a steady jizzjoy – into the gaze of a guy who I think might have seen something of what I just did. Anyway I follow him deeper into the woods, where he gets his cock out and gets me to suck it. He’s not into fucking. He’s black, somewhat chubby and his cock isn’t that big but my mouth is always willing to make a man cum, and so I do here. I should say the jizzjoy hits here, and for various reasons remains throughout the afternoon, as I keep doing things to top up that thrill. Anyway… As I’m working Guy#2’s cock, guy #3 walks up. Guy #2 might have invited him over and he gets his cock out and stands next to Guy #2 to watch. Now I guess I could suck both at the same time, but I am a diligent faggot. Once I’m working on one guy’s cock I want to bring him to completion before sucking another. So I pull down my shorts and offer Guy #3 my freshly fucked ass, tell him its lubed up already, or he can wait til I’ve brought Guy #2 off. He’s not into fucking either so he opts to wait. In time Guy #2 cums down my throat – a fairly normal blow job tbh – and walks off, and I immediately get to work on… Guy #3: Middle-aged white guy, nice 7inch cock, feels good roving across my tongue and hitting the back of my throat. At one point I think he cums, but he tells me he is a very heavy pre-cummer. He’s not kidding. I stop for a bit cos I’ve got cramp in my jaw from sucking, and take to jerking him off for a bit. He precums a massive wad into my hand, so I swap hands and wipe the precum across my body. I love it 😉 Well long story short on this one he doesn’t cum. He takes over wanking himself off and tells me he takes ages to cum. I start to recognise a fellow edger and gooner so I tell him so. This gets him harder and hornier again so I kneel down and take his cock in my mouth again for another big precum wad, but I think he’s up for the long haul. Starting to sweat in the heat, he stops, we chat for a bit, then he opts to take a break out by one of the tables in the park area. Guy #4: I’m barely done there, when guy #4 rocks up. He’s seen the tail end of the action with guy #3 I think, saw my naked ass from afar I think too – not sure, I was busy – anyway, he tells me outright he wants to fuck me, but am I into piss? Yeah I am, I say, but only as a sub. He whips his cock out – it is not hard at all – and there is a bit of a long silence… until I ask: you gonna piss? Yeah. Want me to drink it? Yeah. And so that’s what happens, in the middle of a sunny spring afternoon in Leeds. I get down on my knees. He slides his soft cock into my willing mouth, I close my lips around the shaft and he starts to piss into my mouth. It. Is. Fucking Amazing. I wait for my mouth to fill up completely and start to swallow. And all I can think is: holy fucking shit, boy, you are fucking deranged today! More piss fills my mouth, and down it goes in big swallowing gulps. That warm, salty, sour, sharp, pissy taste fills me up. I get about five full mouthfuls down me before he pulls out, asks if I want him to piss on my body, I say yeah and he does a final small spurt across my chest, shakes his wet pissy cock at me, and puts it back in his trousers. I stand up, bone hard, pull my cock out to jack off hard, so horny from my piss-soaked dirty mouth, tongue hanging out, muttering “fuck yeah thanks man” when he turns tail and walks off. “Might fuck ya later” Something tells me he just wanted to piss down my throat. I’m fucking good with that. By now I fucking stink of sweat, piss, precum and cum I’m sure. And I’ve not even been there an hour. Guy #5: There is a bit of a hiatus, so I take a break by a seat at the top of the park when Guy#5 appears, older, maybe mid-50s. I follow him into the forest, and once again it is no-nonsense. My bike goes against the nearby railings. Cock comes out, goes straight into my mouth as I immediately kneel down. As I suck, he says: show me your ass. I pull down my shorts for him, arch my back and get hopeful. Sounds promising. His cock is about six inches, and as he pulls out of my mouth, he just says “yeah, want that”, so I walk over to my bike by the railings, drop my shorts completely and present my ass. He grabs my hips – I love it when men grip my hips right before the fuck – and puts into me. Like I said earlier, I’m already lubed up. He works himself quickly to a crescendo, and I am praying the prayer of faggot cumdumps everywhere – cum in me cum in me cum in me 😉 Whereupon he abruptly pulls out of me and before I realise what’s going on, he shoots his load into the fucking trees. What the fucking actual fucking fuck?! I stand up. He looks at me, smiles, says thanks, and cleans himself up. “Should’ve cum inside me, man” I say ruefully, watching the cum drip from his fingers. I’d wait for him to fuck off so I can lap it up off the branches or something but I am too disappointed. Oh well, at least I made him cum I guess… Guy #6: All of this is witnessed by Guy #6, who smiles, tells me he only has about ten minutes before he has to go back to work. “Ok” I say “what can I do to make you cum? Wanna fuck me, cos I can’t believe it but that guy just pulled out of me to shoot for fucks sake” Guy #6 laughs, tells me he doesn’t fuck when cruising, so I get down on my faggot knees to blow him. This guy is also a bit chunky, white guy, early 40s maybe, but he smiles down at me as I work his 7 to 8 inch cock. Hiss rhythm isn’t so much skullfuck as glide steadily from lips to back of my throat and back to lips, a guiding hand on the top of my head. I gag several times during this process but do not stop. I look up and give him a wink, he smiles as if to say ‘good boy’. After about three or four minutes of this, he shoots into my mouth and throat, and I blink back more tears in my eyes cos I think my stupid mouth is just about knackered with all this sucking. But another load down my throat is all good. I swallow it to join the previous cum and that guy’s piss. Fuck yeah. Guy #7: I’m about done, and there’s another hiatus, so I think maybe to get going and cycle home, when BRRRRRP comes a Grindr message. I check it out and it’s a guy who lives about a kilometre away from the cruising area. I’ve been fucked by him before, and he never disappoints. Mid 20s, tattooed, sexy as fuck, but he doesn’t think of himself that way. I do. Anytime he taps me up, I don’t care if I’m shattered or if I’ve been used by multiple men – which today, I am now both – I will cycle up to the top of that fucking hill to give him my ass. Sometimes he wants a quick fuck, sometimes he wants to take his time. I am at his service. Today it’s a quickie. I race up that hill: “I’m here”, door opened, bike brought in, up to the bedroom, both get naked and I start to kiss his beautiful lithe tattooed body. I tell him not to kiss me cos I’ve been cruising and it’s been used, but after a few minutes he grabs me while I’m worshipping his body and kisses me. I add sweet minty chewing gum and his spit to the mix of flavours in my dirty skank of a mouth. He pulls out some poppers and takes a hit as I start to work his cock with my mouth, but he’s up for fucking and loading me. He never disappoints. Points to the bed, and I -ever the good sub – present my ass to him in the most inviting way I can. In he goes, straight away going for piston fuck, because he’s totally focussed on using my ass to get off and cum in. At your service. He’s actually a really friendly guy, not dominating at all, yet he also means business. He knows why he has invited me over. The fuck lasts for about ten minutes, and I really enjoy his eight incher pushing deep into me, using Guy #1’s cum as his lube. He cums hard in me once he hits his rhythm, and my fag btm circuits kick in to reach round and grab his ass to pull him into me. I squeeze myself inside to milk his cock, a move which makes his legs buckle, and we both laugh. He pulls out, and we chat for a bit. I once again tell him he is fucking gorgeous, but he just tells me he wishes other guys would see it. Such a shame. Well, the reason I’m invited over is done, so exit flat, bye maybe see you again, door closed, ride home, flying with jizzjoy. The last load in my ass was two and a half hours ago. I’ve still got those two loads in my ass – they’ll be staying overnight for full absorption – and, as I’ve been writing this. I can still taste a skanky mixture of cum, precum, sweat, mint gum, and a total stranger’s piss in my dirty fucking mouth. Fuck me, I have been a total Fucking Skank today. I am deranged and I fucking love it!

20y.o. Guy 6ft 180 smooth body. With a bubble Butt that will take any cock any load. I started doing some sTff recently all because of a friend that introduced it to me. Him and I would watch porn. Smoke, and goon out to porn. Until one day, we are doing our usual routine when he says he's going to point me this time. I was so nervous but said f it. Do it. Before he did it he showed me to clean out and then when I was clean he threw me on the bed and spread my boy cheeks, and rimmed me. I started moaning and pushing my ass into his face. He was moaning too. This is 100% more than We normally do. Then he preps me to get the point. He says, after this you will be begging for cocks. I'm going to fuck you. It's going to hurt at first but tryst me you will be beginning for more. And BAM . I was flying My whole body was humming. I started coughing and felt like I was breathing in so much more Air. The then flipped me, spit on my hole and just shoved his 8in thick cock in my hole. I screamed out, but then moaned then the words out of my mouth were, fuck me hard. As it felt like an hour had pass, his cock felt harder and he grunted low grunts, and said, here Comes my hot sees boy. And his big balls slapped against my as He goes balls deep and I feel him shooting ropes of cum deep in me. He collapses on my back. We lay there in euphoric bliss for a lil bit. Until he cuffs each of my hands to the posts. And then my legs. So fast I couldn't stop him. “So stay here hahaha my brothers are coming to try you out.He"heres some water u will need it. “ as he puts it to my mouth I chug it cuz I was so thirsty.” Good finish it all. Hahaha He then walked away and as I lay there. For I don't know how long. I started feeling funny. As if I was drunk. Then I was super horny humping the bed I was on. Then randomly felt someone on the bed, I feel another gag me and blindfold me. I was so f Ed up I didn't care at this point. Until I felt a, at least 10 Inch cock just slide into me. I moaned loudly Then the gag came out and a cock went in. Throat fucking me. What Is happening…. End of part one.

This is a continuation of the previous stories - Part 19- New Chapter 1 Ok, so the night was interesting. Every time I started to doze off, Tom started slow fucking me. If I started to get a hardon and it woke me up; he’d fuck me. Finally, I think I fell asleep uninterrupted at around 4;30 am. I woke up around 11 AM and Tom was gone. So, I must have finally got 5 or 6 hours of sleep after being awake most of the night. I’m surprised how late it is as I never sleep this late. Unusual for me, I didn’t wake up with a hardon. Last night was definitely a new experience; unable to have an erection thanks to the cage. I wasn’t uncomfortable anymore and the cage felt, what’s the word; soothing. It felt almost natural, making my cock feel snug and secure. Looking in the mirror, the cock cage is kind of hot and I’m thinking I could get used to this. I need to pee, so I guess I get to see how this thing works. Going to the toilet, my stream kind of sprays out of the cage all over the place, making a mess on the toilet. I stop mid-stream and clean it up. I try rearranging my cock a bit and I’m more successful as I line my piss hole up with the opening in the cage; lesson learned. I quickly rinse in the shower, throw on shorts, a T-shirt and flipflops and head to the kitchen. Coffee was already made so I grab a cup and head up to the garage. Tom and the guys are there working hard. Tom and Rodolpho have half the walls painted a dark grey and Geraldo is busy with lighting. In the wet area the grout is done, Vic has set the toilet and sink and is working on the bidet. There is a shower head on one wall and then in another in the center of the room, where four chain hangs down from an eye hook. They all stop working and Geraldo says, I hear your cock was tamed last night. He walks over and rips my shorts down to look at the cage and says, nice fit, we won’t be worrying about your pathetic dick for a while. Shoving me around, he spreads my ass cheeks and finds my ass lips are puffy and slightly gaped. Geraldo looks at Tom and says, good work – his ass is ripe and open for the taking. Geraldo then yanks my shirt over my head and I’m now standing there naked with just the stainless cock cage covering me. Rodolpho slowly approaches and tells Geraldo to hold me still. Geraldo pulls me into a choke hold, grabs one arm and twists it around my back. He’s pressed into me and I can feel his cock getting hard. Rodolpho grabs my other arm and tells me to hold still if I know what’s good for me. He straps on a thick leather cuff around my wrist. Seeing I’m not resisting, Geraldo releases my neck, twists the other arm back and Rodolpho attaches the other cuff. I hear a chain rattle and as my arms are released, I find my wrists are shackled together. Tom comes up to me and places a collar around my neck, attaches a chain and secures it to my wrist’s chains. If I struggle, the collar gets tight, and I quickly learn to stay still. I start to complain, and Geraldo slaps me across the face and tells me to shut the fuck up. Rodolpho then takes a knotted black cloth and ties it around my head, stuffing the knot of the fabric in my mouth, gagging me. I look at Tom, with pleading eyes. He just smirks and then guides me to the wet area. He tells me to kneel. Tom then attaches another chain to my collar, it has another clasp at the end he attaches it to one of the 4 chains hanging from the ceiling. You’ll be staying here for a while, so get comfortable. I can’t move too much and it appears I’m limited to kneeling. Tom leans in and whispers, don’t worry buddy, you are doing fine and I think you’ll enjoy this; so just chill. I lean back and relax the best I can as the guys go back to work. I’m getting restless and squirming and trying to get their attention. Vic approaches and removes the gag and says what’s the problem slut. I tell him my knees hurt and I’m stiff. Plus, I could use something to drink. He laughs, and I begin to say something in protest, and he slaps me telling me to be quite and do as you are told. You only speak when a question is asked, and you start it with Sir. He pulls out his dick and says, you said you were thirsty, so open your mouth you pig. Afraid of another slap, I do so, and he starts pissing in my mouth, and all over my face. Drink up buddy, we’ve got plenty of this for you. With that, Geraldo, and Rodolpho come over, pull out their dicks and then absolutely drench me in their piss. Fuck, I’m not sure what is happening so I’m lap up what I can and swallow. Tom laughs and reminds me, he told him I’d like this, as his stream joins the other. My hair face and torso are all dripping from the pee as it runs down my face. As they finish my degradation, I’m yanked back to my feet and then the chain is pulled tight around my neck as they tighten it to the ceiling mount, forcing me to stand slightly on my toes. Vic places the gag back in my mouth and then Geraldo puts a mask over my head. Vic says, they have work to do to finish up so you just stand there, you little piece of trash. I start to freak and get wound up. I’m extremely conscious of every noise and I hear the guys joking a bit as I’m finding it harder and harder to stand. My arms feel numb, and my toes are cramping and while I try to stay quiet, I can’t help but moan a bit. After maybe a half hour, much to my relief, someone approaches me and loosens the chain slightly, allowing me to stand normally without choaking. After what feels like an eternity, maybe two hours or more—things finally quiet down. I hear some mumbled talking but can’t quite make out what’s being said. I sense someone approaching and as he gets near Geraldo says to me that it’s time to pay for their services. He releases me from the ceiling chain and using the collar chain as a leash, me across the room. Pushing me to my knees, he tells me to hold still. Releasing my arms from behind me Geraldo tells me not to move. He removes the hood, the room is dark with some red lighting that allows me to just make out Vic, Rodolpho and Tom standing in front of. what looks like the bondage board we got the other day. It is set up with two of the sections angled into a triangle, creating a wedge. I’m told to lean forward over the wedge area and Tom fastens one of my cuffed hands to a steel loop at the top of the padded board while Rodolpho does the same with the other. They then quicky fasten another restraint to each of my biceps and then lock it onto the board. I’m pinned down tightly to the front of the board. Moving behind me, I’m told to spread my legs wide. While I try to crane my neck, not being able to move my upper body, I can’t really see what’s going on. I feel straps going around my ankles as my legs are pulled farther apart. I can’t lessen the spread as something rigid is preventing me from doing so. I feel my thighs being restrained as well, and them tightened against the arch of the board. I’ relieved to be off my feet but something tells me this isn’t going to be a whole lot easier on me. Tom then says, fuck that is hot, I’ve got to get a picture of this. After he takes a couple shots, Tom comes around and puts his phone in front of me, sharing 3 photos. I’m strapped down with my ass splayed wide, my ankles are held in place by a steel bar all chained to the board. My ass is raised in the air and I’m presenting my open gaped hole. It is hot for sure but at the same time I’m feeling vulnerable and apprehensive about what these guys have planned. Tom releases the gag, though Vic reminds me I’m not speak. Tom presents a straw in a cup filled with a lemon flavored juice. I like the flavor, and start sucking it down given how thirsty I am. Tom tells me it’s a THC beverage and should kick in in 15-20 minutes. He then sets the remainder down within reach of my mouth and says they are going next door to get more comfortable. I see them exit through the door to the casita but it appears to be late in the day as I see dim daylight through the door. Shit, it must have gotten later than I thought. They are gone for a while and I’ve finished the drink. I’m starting to feel pretty buzzed. I feel as if I’m floating and a wave of euphoria hits me as the liquid high takes over. My skin is feeling so sensual and I’m savoring the tight restrains keeping me pinned down, ass up. I know I’m just a hole to be used. Losing track of time, I hear the door open, its see its now dark outside. I can make out in the red light the guys have returned and are naked though Tom has on a leather harness and a steel cock ring. Geraldo’s voice booms out, it’s time for us to wreck your hole. Suddenly I feel something cold and wet hit my ass and then feel a brutal plunge as Geraldo’s fingers breach my hole. He says, boy, we are converting you tonight and are going to make your pussy bleed before we knock you up with our poz cum. He starts flexing his fingers and I can feel his nails scratching and cutting my ass. Rodolpho then produces a bottle brush, shows it to me, and says this is to make sure our toxic loads enter your blood stream. Don’t worry, we won’t totally destroy you tonight. He hands the brush to Geraldo who pulls his fingers out and then savagely shoves the brush in my ass. I feel it scraping my hole and start to scream from the unexpected assault. Vic slaps me again telling me to be quiet, and shoves the gag back in my mouth. Vic asks if the cunt is ready and Geraldo says he’s got it ripe and bloody for him. Vic rams his cock into my hole. I feel my ass being split open as his pummeling commences. Like a rapid dog in heat, he’s jack hammering my ass. All I can do is lay there, taking his assault as I hear him telling me how he loves fucking my bloody ass. After maybe 5 minutes, he screams out as his toxic laden cock explodes in my ass. As Vic pulls out, Geraldo moves to take his place. Tom bends down and tells me how proud he is of me and that he’s filming the whole thing and can’t wait to show me how gaped my hole is, with the blood infused cum leaking from my hole around Geraldo’s pole. Geraldo’s cock stabs into me as he begins is own shoving in and pulling out. He starts fucking me with all he’s got and he’s slamming into my ass balls deep. I’m moaning and gasping through my nostrils, trying to meld into his savage fuck. Feeling like nothing more than a fuck sleeve om shoves a bottle of poppers under my nose. As I suck in the laced air, the poppers slam into me and I see the telltale white orb as the brew takes me into another space. Geraldo’s cock is my purpose for existing and I quiver as he screams that he’s going to flood me with his diseased cum. He wants me to have his Cuban babies and says, I’ll never be satisfied with another cock again. I feel his cock pumping as he delivers his load. As he slowly pulls out, I feel cum sliding down my ass. Tom removes the gag and sitting on the floor straddles my face and tells me to take his cock. Not daring to say anything to him, Tom lays back and he begins to slowly skull fuck me. Meanwhile, I feel Rodolpho’s fingers scoop up some of the leaking cum and shoving it back in my hole. He then lines up and slams his cock deep into me in one motion. Stuffed at both ends, I am so fucking turned on knowing I’m just a hole serving these men. While I struggling to breathe with Tom’s cock in my throat, I am so energized by what these men have done to me. After a few minutes, Tom withdraws my mouth and moves out of my sight. Without warning, I feel my ass being stretched and know that Tom’s cock is now joining Rodolpho as my cunt is ripped further open. Someone shoves the poppers under my nostrils telling me to take a hit. As the rush swells inside me, I feel my ass relax and expand taking Tom’s cock that is now fully residing beside Rodolpho’s own hard prick. Tom starts a rapid fuck turning Rodolpho on so much that Rodolpho announces his cock is is shooting his tainted seed deep in my gut. They both pull out, leaving my ass feeling deserted. Rodolpho steps out of the way as Tom remounts my ass and begins his familiar assault on my hole. After 10 minutes of his pounding, he tenses up and says he’s ready to flood my hole. He starts spewing spray after spray of his cum deep in my ass. Pressure builds as he produces another of his massive loads. Tom collapses on top of me and mumbles for someone to grab the fisting looking plug to cap my gash and stop any the poz seeds from leaking out. Tom pulls out and then he rams the largest butt plug they could find into my open gash. It hurts like hell as it tears my ass open even further. Vic bends down and puts the gag back in my mouth and the hood goes back over my head. He says, we’re not done knocking you up yet by any means boy. We’re going to go out back and have a beer or two before we finish the job. I hear the door open and am left alone. I’m completely wiped out. Time creeps slowly and I have no idea if and when they are coming back. Holding panic at bay, I feel myself getting sleepy after a while. I must have dozed off as I react with a startle as I feel my ass stinging from being slapped. The guys are back and Geraldo is delivering a series of walloping slaps to my ass. He is admiring his hand prints on my now cherry red ass. Looks like the guys are all back and ready to go. Vic starts the chain again and each of them take turns breeding my ass. They can tell they have broken me and by the time they are done, I’ve easily taken 10 more huge loads and I’m kneeling in a pool of cum that has poured from my ass. They release me from the restraints and take me back to the wet area. I’m sprawled on the floor, a used hole for these men. One by one they start pissing on me, letting me know, that they are done with me for the night. The cousins head back into the casita, leaving Tom behind with me. I’m so wiped out I can’t stand up. Tom removes the restraints and collar then lifts me into a fireman’s carry and takes me back to the house. He places me on the bench in my bedroom shower and turns the water on as I’m leaning against the wall. Using the spray head, he hoses me down and uses a cloth to wash me off. Feeling completely used and relaxed, a fart escapes my and I dump several loads of cum from my ass. The cum is tinted red and we watch it as it goes down the drain. Drying me off, Tom helps me to the bed. I collapse into his arms and thank him, letting him know this was one of the best nights of my life. I ask him to stay with me tonight as I spoon into his chest. Tom asks if I’m ok and I tell him what an amazing experience it was and I can’t wait to be dominated by him again. His cock enters my ass and as we just lay there. I’m completely content. I fall asleep in his arms, my ass filled with his cock, exhausted but ready to see where Tom leads me next.

Part 1 - True Story - Written by “Cole” in the POV of Nico. “Took your sweet time.” I said as I stepped inside, kicking the door shut behind me. My gaze flicks over Cole—assessing. “Moses home?” I don’t wait for an answer. Just brush past him like I belong here—because, honestly, I do. This house has been a second home for years. Don’t even know why I knocked. “No, he’s not.” Cole’s voice is tight, annoyed. “And you’re gonna get me in trouble. I’m not supposed to have anyone over.” I scoff. “Relax, tiny. It’s just me.” Cole—Moses’ kid brother, always trailing after us, always trying to keep up. I’ve known him since he was a scrawny little thing with skinned knees and too much to prove. I drop onto the couch like I own the place, stretching my arms over the backrest. “Happy late birthday, by the way. The big one-eight.” I smirk, eyes flicking to him. “Senior year treating you good?” Cole crosses his arms, shifting his weight from foot to foot like he’s debating whether to kick me out or let it slide. He settles on glaring. “Yeah, sure. Feels exactly the same, except now I get lectures about college and taxes.” I huff out a laugh. “Welcome to adulthood, kid. It’s all paperwork and disappointment from here.” Cole rolls his eyes, but there’s something in them—maybe amusement, maybe irritation. “You’re not exactly a role model, Nico.” I smirk. “Never claimed to be.” I lean forward, elbows on my knees. “What, you got big plans or something? College? World domination?” “Don’t know,” he mutters, rubbing a hand over the back of his neck. “Just trying to get through the year.” I nod, because yeah, that’s fair. High school’s a whole mess of bullshit, and Cole’s always been the type to overthink things. “You’ll figure it out.” He scoffs. “Wow. So wise. Truly, I am blessed by your insight.” “Hey, you’re the one who said I’m not a role model.” I grin, kicking my feet up onto the coffee table. “Now stop whining and put on a movie or something. If I’m stuck waiting for Moses, I might as well be entertained.” Cole groans but grabs the remote anyway and begins scrolling through options. He can complain all he wants—he’s not getting rid of me that easily. I watch him, letting my eyes trace over his profile—sharp but soft in a way that stands out. He’s got that kind of beauty that sneaks up on you. Perfect complexion, all smooth angles and symmetry. Brown hair always neat, like he actually cares how he looks. Green eyes that somehow manage to look both bored and sharp at the same time. He’s Latino, but you wouldn’t know unless he told you. Not like Moses. Moses got all the Latin genes and left Cole with none. If you lined them up next to each other, no one would guess they were brothers. Moses and I, we look the way people expect men like us to look—tan skin, dark eyes, thick brows, sharp jaws. Built like we were made for violence. Like we’d fuck someone up for looking at us wrong. Cole? He’s the opposite. White-passing, preppy, clean-cut. Small-framed but just toned enough to not look skinny. He looks like he belongs in some private school wearing a sweater over his shoulders, not in this house, not anywhere near people like me or Moses. If he ever got pulled over, the cop would probably call him “son” and send him on his way. And the best part? He has no idea. No idea his big brother’s keeping me in business. No idea I sell meth. No idea Moses does it, either. I wonder if he’d look at me differently if he knew. If he’d stop pretending like I’m just some annoying family friend taking up space on his couch. He exhales sharply, still scrolling. “Jesus, there’s nothing on.” I smirk. “Maybe you’re just bad at picking.” “Maybe you can shut up.” I chuckle, shaking my head. He’s got bite when he wants to. But I bet he’s never needed to actually fight. Bet no one’s ever looked at him like a threat. Cole keeps scrolling, eyes flicking across the screen like he’s actually weighing his options. I’m not sure if he’s taking his time just to piss me off or if he really is this indecisive. Probably both. I stretch out, watching him frown at the TV. “Hurry up, tiny. We’ll both be dead before you pick something.” Cole exhales through his nose, then, with a flamboyant exaggeration shoves the remote into my hand. “Here. You pick, since you’re such an expert.” I smirk, settling deeper into the couch, one arm draped lazily over the backrest. “Finally. You should’ve just admitted you suck at decisions five minutes ago.” I start flipping through the options, not really paying attention. I’m just killing time, waiting for Moses. Then Cole says, “I know what you do, by the way.” My thumb freezes on the remote. I don’t react right away, don’t look at him, just keep scrolling like he didn’t just drop that in my lap. “What are you talking about?” I ask, casual. Too casual. Cole leans back against the couch, arms crossed. He looks at me like he’s waiting for me to stop playing dumb. “I know what you do for work.” I scoff. “I don’t know what you think you know, but—” “You sell,” he cuts in, bluntly. His green eyes don’t waver. “And Moses buys.” A slow pulse of something heavy settles in my chest. I force out a chuckle, shaking my head. “That’s a hell of a thing to accuse someone of, tiny.” Cole just shrugs. “I don’t care.” That makes me glance at him, really look at him. His expression is unreadable, but he’s serious. I let out a slow breath, tossing the remote onto the coffee table. “You don’t care?” I repeat. “You should. Normal people don’t just brush that kind of thing off.” He shrugs again. “I stopped expecting normal a long time ago.” I study him, waiting for him to flinch, to crack, to do anything that makes me think he’s just trying to get a reaction. But he doesn’t. Instead, he tilts his head slightly. “What’s it like?” I frown. “What’s what like?” “That world,” he says, vague but somehow precise. “The dealing, the using. The whole thing. What does it feel like?” I roll my tongue over my teeth, considering. “Why do you wanna know?” “Just curious.” His voice is light, but there’s something underneath it. Something deeper. I think about lying, brushing it off, telling him it’s nothing, but I don’t. “It feels like control,” I say finally. “Like you’ve got the whole world at your feet. And like none of it matters at the same time.” Cole nods, like that makes perfect sense to him. He exhales slowly, then looks at me again. “Can I try some?” That pulls a sharp laugh from me. “Funny.” “I’m serious.” I narrow my eyes. “Not gonna happen.” Cole doesn’t back down. “Why not?” “Because it’s not for you.” He gives me a look, one I can’t quite place. “Maybe I don’t want to be me for a while.” His voice is quiet, but the weight of it lingers. I don’t say anything right away. I just watch him, this kid who has everything lined up for him, who has no idea what he’s asking for. “Go get drunk or something,” I mutter, shaking my head. “Find some other way to let go.” “I don’t want to drink.” His jaw tightens. “I want to feel what you feel.” That makes something inside me twitch, but I lie. “You don’t.” He holds my gaze. “You don’t know what I want.” I exhale sharply, shaking my head. “Not happening, Cole.” But he doesn’t drop it. Instead, he tilts his head slightly, studying me. “You know about ‘pnp’?” I frown. “The hell is that?” “Party and play.” He watches me, waiting to see if the words land. When I don’t react, he explains. “It’s a thing in the gay scene. Hooking up while high. Mostly meth, sometimes coke or G.” Felt that twitch again, but in my cock that time. “And?” I ask, voice flat. Cole leans forward. Calm, calculated—like he’s thought about this for a while. “I’m going to college next year. I’m gonna end up smoking at some point. You might not know, but it’s popular in my hookup culture.” His lips press together for a second, then he looks me dead in the eye. “The first time I do it should be with someone I trust.” I bark out a laugh, but there’s no humor in it. “You trust me? That’s your first mistake.” “I do.” His voice is steady. Too steady. I drag a hand down my face, shaking my head. “Jesus, Cole.” It’s not like I give a shit what people do with their dicks. Never have. Cole being gay? Old news. Everyone knows, not that it matters to me. I’ve got my girls, maybe more than one, depending on the night. But Cole… I don’t know. He’s always been different. Soft spot doesn’t even cover it. Something about him has always pulled me in, made me look twice. Made me care when I shouldn’t. And now he’s sitting here, telling me he wants this—this inside him? “Why do you even want this?” I ask. “You don’t need it.” He shrugs, looking away for the first time. “Maybe I don’t want to be me for a while.” I know that feeling. I know it too fucking well. I sigh, thinking. I should shut this down completely, tell him no again, make sure he never asks. But part of me knows he’s right. If he’s going to do it—and he is—then better with me than some random asshole at a college party. I glance at him again. His perfect skin, his neat hair, his green eyes holding something deeper, something restless. I shouldn’t even be considering it. And yet. “I’ve tried G before.” He says too casually. Another cock twitch. “Excuse me?” He stands up without another word, disappearing down the hall. A minute later, he’s back, holding a tiny glass vial between his fingers like it’s nothing. Like it’s just another thing in his neatly curated life. I sit up straighter, narrowing my eyes. “Tell me that’s not what I think it is.” He tosses it to me, and I catch it easily. Twisting off the cap, I dab my finger inside and press it to my tongue. A distinct sour, chemical taste—definitely GHB. I let out a slow breath, gripping the vial tighter. “Where the fuck did you get this?” Cole shrugs like it’s no big deal. “I have my ways.” I glare at him. “That’s not a fucking answer.” “Neither is ‘I’ll think about it.’” He crosses his arms. “So let’s make a trade. I get you high on G, and you get me high on meth. Seems fair.” I exhale sharply, rolling the vial between my fingers. “You don’t just have this shit, Cole. What the fuck were you planning to do with it?” He holds my gaze. “What do you think?” I don’t answer. He just told me. My cock twitches again, but followed by a strange mix of anger and jealousy pouring over me. I set the vial onto the coffee table, leaning back. “You’re a fucking idiot.” “So is Moses, and you still sell to him.” That one hits harder than I want it to. My jaw tightens, but I don’t argue. Cole tilts his head, watching me. “So?” I sigh, dragging a hand through my hair. “I’m not saying yes.” “But you’re not saying no.” I shoot him a look. “I’ll consider it.” Cole doesn’t gloat, doesn’t smirk. He just nods, like that’s all he needed to hear. Then, before I can stop him, he’s already moving. “Be right back.” “Cole—” But he’s gone, jogging into the kitchen. I stare at the vial sitting on the table, irritation curling in my gut. I should’ve flushed it or thrown it back in his face. But I didn’t. A minute later, Cole returns, carrying two cups. “Here.” I frown. “The fuck is this?” “Mixer.” He sets them down, unbothered. “If you won’t smoke me up, I’m taking G, and so are you” I let out a bitter laugh, shaking my head. “Not how this works, tiny.” “It is now.” His eyes meet mine. Jesus Christ. He’s really doing this. Really pushing. And the worst part? I’m not sure if I want to stop him. “Fine.” Cole blinks. “Fine?” I shoot him a look. “Yeah, fine. But don’t get ahead of yourself—I’m not smoking you up.” Cole just smirks, like he knew I’d fold eventually. “But when Moses gets home, you better be in your room. Last thing I need is him seeing you fucked up.” Cole doesn’t even argue. He just nods, pleased with the arrangement so far, like this is some kind of negotiation he’s winning. We sit there for a while, neither of us talking. Then Cole shifts slightly, turning his gaze to me. “Well? You’re the dealer. You need to measure it out.” I scoff. “Bossy little shit.” But I don’t argue. G’s not something you eyeball unless you’ve got a death wish. I glance at Cole. “You know how easy it is to overdose on this shit?” He nods, watching as I grab my phone and open the calculator, doing quick math. “Yeah. That’s why I trust you.” I pause for half a second. Then shake it off and get to work. I unscrew the cap, tipping out a careful dose, measuring with the precision that comes from experience. Cole watches intently, eyes sharp, absorbing every movement. Like he wants to learn. Like he wants to know exactly how this world works. I don’t know if that should worry me. Actually, I do. But I’m doing it anyway. I measure out just under a full dose for Cole—enough to feel it, not enough to fuck him up completely. He won’t notice the difference. Then I pour double into my own cup. If one of us is going under, it’s going to be me, not him. Cole doesn’t question it as I hand him his drink. He takes the cup, fingers brushing mine for half a second before he leans back against the couch. He doesn’t drink it yet, just swirls the liquid like he’s testing it. “You sure about this?” I ask, watching him. He lifts a brow. “Are you?” I don’t answer. Instead, I raise my cup. He does the same. We clink them together, and then I throw mine back. Cole hesitates for half a second before following suit. I watch him, as he downs the G, licking his lips after like it’s nothing, like this is just another night. Like we do this all the time. Silence settles between us again, heavier this time. We both know what comes next. Cole leans his head back against the couch, eyes flicking to me. “How long?” I stretch out, feeling the slow warmth creeping through my limbs already. “Give it fifteen.” He exhales through his nose, tapping his fingers against his knee. Waiting. Twenty minutes pass, and the G is in full force. My body feels loose, warm, like I’m sinking into the couch but floating at the same time. Everything is just good—my muscles relaxed, my mind foggy but not gone. My cock no longer twitching, but harder as fuck. The TV is playing something, but I’m not paying attention. G always makes me wanna smoke, and my fingers twitch with the urge to reach into my pocket, to take the edge off the pleasure creeping under my skin. I swallow it down, exhaling through my nose, still not sure how I feel about letting Cole go that far. Instead, I look at Cole, getting lost in watching him. He’s close enough now that I can smell the faint hint of his cologne under the warmth of his skin. He’s always been pretty, but right now, he’s something else entirely. The worst part? I can’t look away. Cole turns his head, catching me in the act. Damn. He tilts his head slightly, like he’s studying me. Then, with a slow smirk, he murmurs, “Feel good yet?” The G kicks in harder, spreading through my veins like liquid gold, making my skin buzz, making everything feel too good, too much. And Cole—Cole’s right there, watching me, soaking it all in. I exhale through my nose, smirking back. “You tell me.” His eyes flick down—over my chest, my arms, the way my fingers twitch against the couch. Then he licks his lips and lets out a soft, lazy chuckle. “You’ve been staring for a while.” Fuck, I need to look away. But I don’t. “Maybe I like what I see.” I don’t know why I say it. Maybe it’s the G talking, loosening my tongue along with everything else. Maybe it’s something else. But Cole doesn’t flinch. Doesn’t get flustered. Instead, he tilts his head slightly, studying me the same way I was just studying him. Then, like he’s making some kind of silent decision, he smirks back. “Yeah,” he says, voice smooth and slow. “I think you do.” This makes my cock throb harder than it ever has in the past. Blinking hard like I can shake the moment off. “Shit—” I rub a hand over my forehead. “Didn’t mean to say that.” Cole raises a brow, still smirking. “Yeah?” I exhale sharply. “Blame it on the G.” I wave a lazy hand between us, trying to smooth over whatever that was. It was the high, that’s all. Didn’t mean anything. Right? Cole just watches me, head tilted, like he doesn’t quite believe me. And maybe I don’t believe myself, either. I need to shift the energy. Fast. So, before I can second-guess it, I let out, “Fuck it. Let’s smoke.” Cole straightens slightly, interest sparking in his hazy green eyes. “Yeah?” I nod, already reaching into my pocket, fingers brushing the familiar weight of glass and baggie. “Yeah. But listen up first.” I try to sit up, but the G still has me melting into the couch, body slow, thoughts even slower. Still, I do my best. “This shit isn’t a game.” My voice comes out heavier than I intend, slurred around the edges but still firm. “You do it once, you’ll wanna do it again. Maybe not right away, but it’ll be in the back of your head. And when it’s in your head, it stays there.” Cole just nods, like he’s absorbing every word. I let out a slow breath, pushing past the warmth of the G curling in my gut. My hand dips into my pocket, pulling out the pipe and a bag of crystal. “First rule,” I say, shaking the bag slightly, watching the tiny shards catch the dim light. “You don’t call it meth. That’s a dirty word.” Cole raises a brow but doesn’t argue. “Crystal is fine. Or Tina. But mostly just T.” He nods again. “T.” I tap out a small amount, carefully loading the bowl, hands steady from muscle memory alone. The whole time, I can feel Cole’s eyes on me, watching, absorbing, taking in every little movement like he wants to learn it all. And maybe it’s just the drugs, but swear to god, he’s getting more attractive by the minute. I push that thought away, focus on what’s in front of me. The packed pipe. I glance up at Cole, meeting his gaze. “Last chance to back out.” Cole shakes his head, slow but deliberate. “I’m not backing out.” His voice is steady, not a hint of hesitation. He knows what he’s doing. Or at least, he thinks he does. “Alright,” I mutter, reaching for my backpack. I unzip the side pocket and pull out my torch, flicking the cap open with my thumb. The blue flame shoots to life, steady and hot. “Pay attention,” I tell him, rolling my shoulders, settling in. “You don’t just light it like a blunt. You gotta heat it slow, let it melt down before you pull. And you never hold it in—this isn’t weed. You blow it out right away.” Cole nods, eyes locked on the pipe in my hand. He looks like a kid in class, laser-focused, taking mental notes. It almost makes me laugh. Almost. I adjust my grip, rolling the pipe between my fingers, making sure the crystal is spread evenly in the bowl. Then I bring the torch up, the flame licking under the glass. The crystals start to sweat, then liquefy, pooling at the bottom before swirling into thick, white vapor. I keep the movement slow, rotating the pipe so it doesn’t burn too hot in one spot. “See that?” I glance at Cole. “That’s what you want. Not too much heat, not too little. Just enough.” He doesn’t blink. “Got it.” I smirk, then bring the mouthpiece to my lips, pulling in a deep, steady drag. The smoke fills my lungs instantly, a sharp warmth spreading through my chest. I don’t hold it—I don’t need to. I part my lips and exhale, blowing a thick cloud straight up to the ceiling. The rush hits fast, that familiar electric clarity slicing through the G’s haze. My pulse kicks up, my skin tingles, my brain sharpens like a knife. I close my eyes for half a second, letting it settle, then look back at Cole. “Your turn.” I hold out the pipe, the bowl still cloudy with vapor. “Let’s see if you were actually paying attention.” Cole takes the pipe, holding it carefully, but instead of going for the torch, he looks at me. “You light it for me.” I pause, fingers tightening slightly around the torch. There’s something about it—something I can’t put my finger on, something that feels… personal. Too personal. Anyone who knows this shit knows it’s an unspoken thing, a quiet kind of intimacy. And suddenly, I remember what Cole said before—about pnp, about the way fags do it. And I gotta admit—they got that part right. It’s hot. In a way that makes no damn sense. A slow burn, a flicker of heat curling low in my stomach. A weird kind of trust. I don’t get it, not really, but I feel it. And yet, I do it anyway. “Alright,” I murmur, voice lower than I meant for it to be. I tilt the pipe in his hand, angling the bowl just right. “I’ll tell you when.” Cole nods, lips parting slightly, eyes flicking between the pipe and my face. I hold his gaze as I bring the flame to the glass, warming it slow, just like I did for myself. The crystals liquefy, then swirl into vapor, thick and milky. “Now,” Cole inhales, his green eyes locked onto mine. His lips close around the mouthpiece, cheeks hollowing slightly as he pulls, the vapor disappearing into his lungs. I watch the way his throat moves, the way his eyelashes flutter for half a second before he exhales, a smooth cloud spilling past his lips. It’s a good hit. Clean and controlled. Thought it wasn’t possible for my cock to throb any harder, but I was proven wrong again. I clear my throat, shifting back slightly. “Not bad.” Cole tilts his head, exhaling the last of the smoke. “Told you I was paying attention.” I huff out a small laugh, shaking my head. “Yeah, yeah.” But the warmth is still there. That weird, lingering heat in my gut. I ignore it. I take the pipe back from him, flicking the torch on again. “One more.” Cole just smirks. “Whatever you say, dealer.” An hour slips by, the minutes blurring into smoke and warmth. Every time, I light the pipe for Cole, watching as he inhales, his lips parting slightly, his eyes hooded as he exhales. He’s a fast learner—too fast. Takes to it like he was made for this. I should stop him. Should’ve stopped after the first hit. But I don’t. Eventually, I glance at my phone, noting the time. Been two hours since I first stepped through the door. I lean back into the couch, stretching, feeling the way my muscles buzz under my skin. “Moses is taking his sweet time,” I mutter. “What’s he even out doing?” Cole hums, his head tilted against the couch, gaze flicking toward me. He hesitates just a second before saying, “He’s staying at his girl’s place tonight.” I pause mid-motion, giving him a look. “What?” Cole shrugs, lazy. “Won’t be back until tomorrow.” Something clicks into place in my head. I stare at him for a long second, then let out a dry, amused scoff. “You little shit.” Cole smirks, eyes glinting. “What?” “You played me.” I shake my head, exhaling a laugh. “You knew he wasn’t coming back tonight. You set this whole thing up.” He doesn’t even bother denying it. Just shrugs again, looking way too pleased with himself. “You wouldn’t have agreed otherwise.” I let out another sharp laugh, shaking my head. “Unbelievable.” But, lowkey? I’m impressed. Cole’s always been the quiet, follow-the-rules type. The preppy golden boy, the one who didn’t pull this kind of shit. Or at least, that’s what I thought. Turns out, he’s got more in him than I gave him credit for. I drag a hand down my face, still smirking. “So what, you planned all this just to get high with me?” Cole tilts his head, lips curling at the edges. “Would you have come if I told you the truth?” I don’t answer. Because we both already know. I lean my head back, letting the high settle deeper into my bones before glancing over at Cole. “How you feeling?” He exhales slowly, a small, lazy smile tugging at his lips. “Great.” His voice is smooth, relaxed. “Didn’t really feel the G much, though.” I raise a brow. “Yeah?” He nods. “I mean, it was nice, but it didn’t hit me like it hit you.” He tilts his head, eyes flicking over me. “You wanna do more?” I consider it for a second. I am feeling good—buzzing, floating, perfect—and nobody’s coming home until tomorrow. There’s nothing stopping me. I shrug. “Fuck it.” I grab the vial from the table, rolling it between my fingers before twisting the cap off. Cole watches as I measure out two doses into my own cup, then pour a single one into his. I go to hand him the cup, but he doesn’t take it right away. Instead, he looks at me, eyes sharp despite the haze. “Give me the same as you.” I hesitate. First-timers shouldn’t push it too far. That’s the rule. But I think back to how easily he took the first dose, how steady he was, how he never wavered. Some people can just handle it well. Cole’s one of them. “Alright,” I murmur, pouring the extra into his cup, matching my own. “Your call.” I watch Cole as he downs the G, licking his lips absentmindedly before setting the cup down. He runs a hand through his hair, fingers raking through the strands before letting his arm drop over the couch, closer to mine now. “You really do this all the time?” I flick my eyes to him. “What, the G?” “All of it.” He gestures vaguely. “T, G, dealing, all of it.” I smirk. “You already knew the answer before you asked.” He tilts his head slightly. “Still wanted to hear you say it.” His smirk lingers, and he leans back just a little, stretching out, mirroring the way I’m sitting now. He’s comfortable. Maybe too comfortable. And he’s watching me like he’s waiting for something. I roll my tongue over my teeth, “You feeling it yet?” His smirk widens just slightly. “I think so.” Fucking cock won’t stop throbbing. I push past it, shifting forward, reaching for the pipe again. “Good. Then let’s keep it that way.” I exhale toward the ceiling, watching the cloud drift up, feeling the rush settle in my bones. Then I glance at Cole. I smirk, shaking my head, then pass him the pipe, torch still in hand. “Here.” Cole takes the pipe without hesitation, bringing it to his lips. I lean in, closer this time, and light it for him, watching as the vapor builds. “Now,” I murmur. He inhales, slow and deep, just like I showed him. The smoke disappears into his lungs, his green eyes flickering toward me as he holds the hit for half a second—long enough for me to reach for the pipe. But before I can grab it, Cole moves. His free hand shoots up, fingers tangling in the back of my hair, pulling me in, dragging my face toward his before I can even register what’s happening. Then his lips are on mine. And before I can even process that, he exhales—the hit rushing past my lips, into my lungs, filling me up, hotter than it should be. Shotgunning. An intimacy. A challenge. A fucking game. My whole body tenses, mind short-circuiting between the drugs and the heat of his mouth, his lips, the way he holds me there, fingers gripping my hair like he’s testing a boundary he already knows he’s breaking. The high kicks up, sharper, hotter, sending a pulse through my veins that makes me forget, for half a second, that I’m supposed to be in control here. I rip myself back, fast, like I’ve been burned. “The fuck was that?” My voice comes out sharp, cutting through the thick haze of smoke and G and whatever the fuck Cole thinks he’s doing. Cole leans back slightly, but he doesn’t look guilty. He doesn’t even look surprised. If anything, he looks amused. “Relax.” His voice is smooth, too smooth. “Just having fun.” I wipe my mouth with the back of my hand, scowling. “That’s not—” I exhale hard, jaw tightening, forcing my pulse to slow the fuck down. “That’s not how this works.” Cole tilts his head, watching me, that lazy smirk still tugging at his lips. “No?” I shake my head, reaching for the pipe, more out of habit than anything else, just to have something in my hands. “You don’t pull that shit with me, Cole.” He shrugs, stretching out, looking too damn comfortable. “Seemed like you liked it.” Something in me snaps. Before I could react to what I was doing, my arm was already outstretched, hand wrapped around Cole’s throat, pinning him to the couch. I lean in close, lowering my voice, making sure he fucking hears me. “You don’t know what you’re playing with.” Cole’s smirk falters—just a fraction. But it’s enough. I let him go, trying to shake the weird, charged energy out of my system. I don’t know if it’s the G, the T, or the fact that Cole fucking made out with me like it was nothing, but I feel wired, too hot, too aware of everything. Cole watches me for a long moment, then exhales, like he’s letting it go. Then Cole shifts beside me, exhaling softly. “Alright,” he mutters. “Maybe I crossed a line.” “It’s a small town,” he says, voice quieter now. “Not a lot of options.” I frown. “Options?” His lips press together for a second, then he lets out a dry laugh. “Gays, Nico.” He finally looks at me. “There’s, like, five of us here. And they’re all…” He trails off, shaking his head. I raise a brow. “All what?” “Fem,” he says flatly. “Bottoms. Good friends, but not exactly great for, you know…” His hand gestures vaguely between us. “Experimenting.” I huff a small laugh, shaking my head. “Jesus. You really just said that.” Cole shrugs, unbothered. “It’s true.” Then he leans back against the couch, tipping his head to the side as he studies me. “I’ve got a type, and none of them fit.” I narrow my eyes. “And what’s your type, exactly?” He hums, dragging his fingers lazily over the rim of his empty cup, pretending to think. “Older. Built. Not soft.” His eyes flick over me, slow and deliberate. “Masculine. A little dangerous.” I let out a short laugh, shaking my head. “Subtle.” Cole just smirks, unashamed. “You asked.” “And it’s not just the looks, either. It’s the energy.” His fingers drum against his knee, gaze flicking to mine again. “That… intensity.” My jaw tenses. I look away, shifting in my seat. “Sounds complicated.” “It is,” he admits, then exhales through his nose, his smirk fading. “Not that it matters. It’s not like I’ve actually done anything.” That makes me pause. I glance at him again, frowning slightly. “What do you mean?” He shrugs. “I mean exactly that. I haven’t done anything.” I stare at him for a second. “Wait.” I shift toward him, eyes narrowing. “You’re telling me you’re still a virgin?” Cole huffs out a small, almost embarrassed laugh. “Yeah, Nico. I am.” I blink. Then bark out a laugh, shaking my head. “Couldn’t be me.” Cole rolls his eyes. “Yeah, no shit.” I smirk, leaning back again. “Damn. A virgin at eighteen?” “What, you lost it at, like, fourteen?” he shoots back, raising a brow. I shrug. “Fifteen.” Cole groans. “Of course you did.” I just grin, taking another hit, letting the smoke curl lazily from my lips. “You’re really out here trying to experiment, huh?” He exhales dramatically. “You have no idea.” I shake my head, chuckling. “Poor thing.” “Fuck off.” But there’s no heat in his voice. Just that same lazy smirk, that same energy humming between us. Cole shifts, getting more comfortable on the couch, eyes flicking to me with something that’s both amused and too curious. “Tell me about straight sex.” I pause mid-inhale, pipe still between my fingers. I exhale a slow cloud of smoke, smirking. “What?” “You know,” Cole says, waving a lazy hand. “Fucking bitches.” That makes me actually laugh, the kind that shakes in my chest. “Jesus, Cole.” He grins, eyes flickering with amusement. “What?” “You saying it like that.” I shake my head. “You sound like a kid trying to prove something.” He shrugs, still grinning. “I mean, I have to know what all the hype is about. Why do you guys love it so much?” I huff a laugh, stretching my arms over the back of the couch. “You’ve never been with a girl, obviously.” Cole makes a face. “Nope.” “But you’ve seen straight porn.” He snorts. “Unfortunately.” Then, mocking, he adds, “Couldn’t be me.” That makes me laugh again, shaking my head. “Yeah, yeah.” Cole tilts his head, watching me. “So? Explain” I smirk, exhaling another slow breath of smoke. “It’s the way they react, man. The softness, the sounds. The way their bodies move. It’s like…” I trail off for a second, trying to find the right words. “It’s powerful. Controlling how they take it, how they moan, how they come apart under you.” Cole listens, head tilting slightly, eyes sharp even through the haze. “So it’s about dominance?” I smirk. “It’s about control.” Cole hums, gaze flicking over me, unreadable. Then he exhales, shaking his head. “Yeah. Couldn’t be me.” I chuckle. “Yeah, I figured.” Cole shifts again, pulling one leg up onto the couch, turning more toward me. “And you don’t ever think about it differently? Like, I dunno, being on the other side?” I raise a brow. “What, letting a girl take control?” “No.” He gives me a look. “I mean with a guy.” My jaw flexes slightly, but I keep my expression easy. “No.” Cole watches me for a second longer, then smirks like he knows something I don’t. “Interesting.” I shake my head, smirking right back. “You’re something else, you know that?” He grins, leaning back again. “I try.” I take another hit, letting it sit heavy in my lungs before I pass the pipe back to him. And as he takes it, fingers brushing mine, I can’t shake the feeling that this conversation isn’t over. Not even close. Cole takes the pipe, bringing it to his lips, waiting for me to light it. He’s steady, smooth, confident in a way that should make me stop and think. Should make me ask myself why the fuck I’m still here, still entertaining this, still letting it happen. But I don’t. I bring the torch up, flicking the flame on, watching the crystals liquefy and swirl into thick, white vapor. The moment it’s ready, I murmur, “Now.” Cole inhales, slow and deep, his green eyes flicking up to meet mine as he pulls. And fuck, I need my cock to stop this throbbing. With that, I break. I reach for him, grabbing the back of his neck, pulling him toward me, pressing my lips against his as I inhale his hit straight from him. His breath stutters for half a second before he exhales, feeding it into me, the smoke burning between us. But the second he tries to push deeper, the moment his fingers curl into my shirt, trying to pull me in—I shove him back. Hard. Cole stares at me, chest rising and falling, lips still parted, green eyes blown wide with surprise. “What the fuck?” I drag a hand down my face, breathing hard. “I can’t.” Cole’s brows pull together, and then—irritation. “The fuck you mean you can’t?” I shake my head, jaw tight. “Not like this.” Cole scoffs. “Not like what?” I glance away, exhaling hard through my nose. I don’t answer. I can’t. Because I know myself when I’m high like this. I know the way it takes me over—how my dominance turns razor-sharp, how I get aggressive, controlling. I know how I take, and that’s not something you throw at someone who’s never done this before. Not someone like Cole. He watches me for a long second, then shakes his head, letting out a frustrated breath. “You’re fucking teasing me.” I glance at him sharply. “That’s not what this is.” “Bullshit.” His jaw tightens, his fingers flexing against his knee. “You keep pulling me in just to push me away. What the fuck do you want?” I don’t answer. Because I don’t know. Cole tilts his head slightly, smirking—but it’s pissed now, not amused. “I get it.” He exhales sharply, shaking his head. “You think I can’t handle it.” I clench my jaw. “Cole—” “You still think I’m some kid.” I exhale sharply, fingers curling into fists. “It’s not that—” “Then what?” His voice is sharp, cutting through the haze. “See? You are a tease. Just like one of your bitches” I snap. I grab his jaw, tilting his head up, making him look at me. His lips part, his breath stutters, but he doesn’t pull away. Cole’s breath hitches, but he doesn’t flinch. He doesn’t pull back. If anything, the challenge in his eyes sharpens, his lips curling at the edges like he wants this reaction from me. Like he planned for it. His fingers flex against my wrist where I’ve got him by the throat, testing, feeling the way my grip tightens. But he doesn’t try to pry me off. He just looks at me. Green eyes dark, lips parted, chest rising and falling. I lean in closer, my grip firm but controlled, voice dropping lower. “You really wanna test me, Cole?” His smirk wavers—just slightly—but he holds my gaze. “Maybe.” I exhale slow, shaking my head. “You think this is a fucking game?” Cole hums, the sound vibrating against my fingers. “Feels real to me.” Something deep in me twists at that, something dangerous. The high amplifies everything—the way his skin feels under my hand, the way his body shifts beneath me, the way his breathing picks up just slightly but he doesn’t look away. I slide my thumb over his jaw, pressing just enough to make him tilt his chin up for me. “You’ve got a smart mouth.” Cole exhales a slow, shaky breath. “So do something about it.” I snap. I crush my mouth against his, swallowing whatever smart-ass remark he was about to throw at me. Cole doesn’t hesitate. He leans into it, gasping softly against me before he fists my shirt in both hands, pulling me closer, pressing up into me like he’s been waiting for this all night. And fuck, maybe he has. I shove him back into the couch, my weight pressing into him, my hands gripping tight—his throat, his waist, his hip—feeling, claiming. He groans, the sound sharp, raw, like he’s never been handled like this before. Like he’s never wanted to be. And now he’s got me—high, reckless, dominant—right here, giving him exactly what he asked for. And I’m not stopping this time. Not until he knows exactly what it means to push me. I stand up slowly, rolling my shoulders like I’m shaking off the last bit of restraint. My jaw is tight, my eyes dark, my whole demeanor shifting into something heavier, something final. Cole watches from the couch, breath still uneven, lips still parted from the force of the last kiss. He doesn’t move yet, just waiting, watching. I exhales through my nose, running my tongue over my teeth before speaking. “Get up.” Cole blinks, his pupils still blown wide, his body still buzzing from the drugs, the tension, everything. “What?” I tilt my head, eyes narrowing. “You heard me. Get the fuck up.” Cole swallows, pushing himself up slowly, cautious, but not scared. Not hesitant. If anything, there’s something eager in the way he moves, like he’s been waiting for m to take control like this. I sit back down, reaching for the pipe, tapping out another hit. I don’t even look at Cole as I flick the torch on, heating the glass. “Strip.” The single word cuts through the thick air. Cole exhales sharply, his fingers flexing at his sides, his breath catching slightly like it finally hit him—this is happening. I exhales a thick cloud toward the ceiling before finally looking at Cole again. “I said strip, faggot.” I hear him whisper “fuck” under his breath. Like a small whimper. His fingers go to the hem of his shirt, gripping it, lifting it slowly—almost too slow. Testing. Watching my reaction. I exhale another stream of smoke, my eyes tracking every movement, every inch of skin revealed. Cole lets the shirt slip off, tossing it aside before moving to the button of his jeans. His fingers work the metal, the sound of the zipper cutting through the thick silence of the room. I take another hit, inhaling deep, letting the warmth crawl through my veins, amplifying everything. Cole pushes his jeans down his hips, stepping out of them. He’s standing there now, exposed, chest rising and falling, fingers twitching at his sides. But he’s not shy. He’s not covering himself. He’s waiting. I set the pipe down on the table and lean forward, elbows on my knees, dragging my tongue over my bottom lip as I look Cole up and down, taking my time with it. Not just a pretty face, but a pretty everything. His dick hung their uncut, freshly shaven, smooth until his legs, covered in carpet of hair. I looked up at him with a smirk and motioned for him to turn around. Now, I’ve seen a lot of ass in my day, but I’ll admit, there’s something about his. Perfectly round, smooth. Innocent. I tilt my head, smirking. “Now get over here.” Cole steps forward, closing the small space between us, his breath coming a little quicker now. He’s standing right in front of me, bare, exposed, but not nervous. Locking eyes with him, I reach down and tug at the bulge in my pants, gripping myself through the fabric. I was rock hard and couldn’t take it anymore. “Get on your knees.” Cole lowers himself. When he settled onto his knees between my legs, looking up at me with those blown-out green eyes, lips parted, chest still rising and falling— “Fuck, you look good like that.” I let out greedily “Now take my cock out of these jeans,” I demanded. Cole didn’t hesitate. His hands moved immediately to my bulge, one palm pressing firmly against it, his fingers curling to squeeze. A small smirk ghosted across his lips as he felt the weight of me through the denim. Then, with steady hands, he reached for my zipper, dragging it down with agonizing slowness. I lifted my hips slightly, helping him as he tugged my jeans down past my thighs. The moment they pooled around my ankles, my cock sprang free—thick, uncut, and standing proud, a full nine inches of me throbbing in the open air. My dark pubes framed it, a stark contrast against my skin. Cole’s breath hitched. His eyes widened, a mix of hunger and awe flashing across his face. He licked his lips unconsciously, his gaze locked onto me like I was the only thing in the world he wanted. “Go ahead faggot, taste it” Cole’s breath shuddered as he exhaled, his lips parting, so close I could feel the warmth ghosting over my skin. His fingers tightened instinctively around my shaft, stroking slowly, teasingly, as if testing my patience. I smirked, threading my fingers through his hair, gripping just enough to make him gasp. “Did you not hear me? Put that mouth to work.” My voice was low, firm, an order he had no intention of disobeying. With a slow motion he leaned in, his tongue flicking out to taste the head of my cock. A soft groan rumbled in my chest as I watched him, savoring the way his lips stretched over me, the warmth of his mouth enveloping the tip. “Good faggot,” I murmured, tightening my grip in his hair as I guided him lower. Cole moaned around me, the vibration sending sparks of pleasure straight to my core. His tongue swirled, tracing every ridge, every sensitive spot, his movements both eager and controlled. His hands braced against my thighs as he took me deeper, inch by inch, his throat relaxing as he pushed himself further. I let my head fall back against the couch, pleasure surging through me as he worked. The wet heat of his mouth, the way he hollowed his cheeks and sucked, the sinful noises slipping from his throat—it was intoxicating. “Fuck, just like that,” I praised, looking down at him. His eyes met mine, dark and needy, desperate to please. I gave him what he wanted, thrusting gently into his mouth, watching as his lips stretched wider, as his throat tensed around me. He took it, moaning as if he needed this as much as I did. His fingers dug into my thighs, urging me on, silently begging for more. And who was I to deny him? I tightened my grip in his hair, yanking his head back just enough to force his eyes up to mine. His lips were already slick, parted, desperate for more. “You’re taking your time,” I murmured, my thumb brushing over his swollen bottom lip before pressing against his tongue. He let me, obedient, his eyes dark with need. “I didn’t tell you to tease, did I?” He shook his head, my thumb still resting on his tongue, making him struggle to answer. “No, Sir,” he managed, voice hoarse, breathless. I smirked. “Then do it right.” Without hesitation, he parted his lips wider, taking me back into the heat of his mouth. This time, I didn’t let him set the pace. My hand in his hair held him still as I pushed deeper, his throat tightening around me as he tried to adjust. His fingers gripped my thighs, nails digging in, but he didn’t pull away. He knew better. “Relax,” I ordered, my other hand settling heavy on his jaw, guiding him. His lashes fluttered, a choked sound escaping him as I pressed deeper. When he finally opened up for me, his throat flexing, I groaned in satisfaction. “That’s it,” I praised, keeping my grip firm as I began to fuck his mouth in slow, deliberate strokes. His moans vibrated around me, sending pleasure curling through my spine. I controlled every movement, every inch he took, every breath he struggled for. He let me. He wanted this—wanted to be used, to be owned. His hands trembled against my thighs, but he didn’t resist. He let me push, let me test his limits. My cock slid deeper, his throat tightening, and I held him there for a beat, watching the way his eyes watered, the way his body shuddered. “Look at you,” I murmured, thumb stroking his jaw as I pulled back, letting him gasp for air before pushing in again. “So desperate to please.” A needy whimper escaped him. I held him there for a moment longer, feeling the way his throat flexed around me, the way his breath hitched, his body shaking from the effort of keeping still. His fingers clenched against my thighs, his chest rising and falling in shallow, controlled breaths. Then, finally, I eased back, my grip in his hair loosening as I pulled out of his mouth. A wet gasp tore from his throat as he sagged against me, his lips red and glistening, spit connecting us in thin strands that broke as he swallowed hard. I let my thumb trace the edge of his jaw, tilting his face up so he had no choice but to meet my gaze. His eyes were hazy, his pupils blown wide, his chest still heaving as he tried to steady himself. “Breathe,” I ordered, my tone softer now, but no less commanding. “Think you can handle more, boy?” His breath hitched, but his answer came immediately this time—steady, certain. “Yes, Sir.” I tilted his chin up higher, forcing him to hold my gaze. “That’s what I like to hear.” Then I leaned in, my lips ghosting over his ear as I whispered my next command. “Stand up,” I ordered. He moved immediately, though his legs shook slightly as he rose. I watched the way his chest rose and fell, the way his fingers twitched at his sides as he fought the urge to reach for me, to cling to whatever I decided to give him. “Turn around,” I murmured. His lips parted slightly, his pupils still blown wide, but he obeyed without question. I let my eyes drag over him as he turned, taking in the way his body tensed under my gaze, the way he seemed to fight the urge to squirm. “Good boy,” I praised, letting my hand trail down his spine, slow and deliberate. I felt the shudder that rippled through him, the way he sucked in a breath as my palm ghosted lower. Then I leaned in, my lips grazing the shell of his ear as I gave my next command. “Bend over.” For a split second, he hesitated—just long enough for me to tangle my fingers in his hair and pull his head back slightly. “You heard me.” My voice was low, firm, leaving no room for doubt. “Bend over.” A whimper slipped from his throat as he nodded, his body moving instinctively to obey. He braced himself against the nearest surface, his hands gripping the edge as he arched his back slightly, presenting himself exactly how I wanted him. I smirked, trailing my fingers down his spine again, feeling the way he shuddered under my touch. “Now that’s a sight,” I murmured, stepping back just enough to take him in fully. “So eager. So obedient.” I let my palm rest on his lower back, pressing down just enough to keep him in place. “But let’s see if you can stay that way.”

Part 2 Tony got off the bed and pulled Dylan upright. T: come along boy we are going to regain our strength in the couch. Dylan followed Tony naked and sat down in the leather seat. The seat felt cool at first but soon the leather took on the men's warmth. Tony lay down and Dylan came to lie on his chest. Tony turned on the Tv and put on a porn movie. Dylan began to calm down and fell into a trance because of the horny images he was seeing, although he had not been lying there for so long Dylan was still a guess as to how long he had been lying there, but when he came back to his senses for a moment he saw that light was coming through the shutters. He looked again closely at the images on TV and saw that he knew the men in the images were engaged with each other. T: do you find it horny boy watching you pozz daddy and daddy. 😧 yes pozz daddy, Dylan saw how Tony and another man were both fucking his father at the same time and how another man was playing with his father's nipples. T: take the pipe boy and blow some clouds for me. Dylan did as Tony asked him and blew five clouds for him. Dylan quickly felt the effects of the clouds and his head began to spin back. T: get on your knees in front of me boy and give me my phone. Dylan again did as Tony asked him. Tony started filming. T: we are going to work on your blowjob technique for a while boy because you need to learn how to indulge a real cock. T: take hold of my cock and start licking it from the root and work your way up. While doing so, look at me like it's, the best thing you've ever had the pleasure of licking. Dylan did as Tony told him and started licking his soft cock. T: That's it boy. Keep that horny longing coming. Dylan came with his tongue to the glans. T: just lick my glans and play with my foreskin. Dylan enjoyed the taste of Tony's cock. The cock smelling of sweat, piss and semen was blissful and totally awakened the slut in Dylan. T: let it slide down your throat boy. Breathe slowly in my cock and you will not have to gag. Dylan carefully let the cock slide in and when he got to the point where he felt he was going to gag, he closed his eyes and calmly tried to breathe the cock down his throat. It was just as Tony told him and he did not gag. He felt Tony's cock begin to get stiffer and stiffer and he heard Tony's encouraging words to him. T: That's it boy, you're a natural. Let that cock massage your throat nicely. Dylan began sliding his lips along the stiffened cock and although he didn't gag, tears sprang to his eyes and drool ran from his mouth. Tony let Dylan enjoy his cock for a while and filmed the blowjob he received from his new slave. Then he sent a whatsapp and put the phone next to him. Dylan felt Tony pulling on the butt plug. Dylan felt the plug come out of his pussy and fall to the floor. T: stand up boy and let's see how much you want to ride my fat pozz cock. Dylan stood up but it was still a little unfamiliar for him and he wasn't quite sure how he was going to ride Tony's cock. T: Turn around slave and lower your pussy onto my cock. It's not that hard. Dylan turned around and felt Tony give a few pats on his ass. He sank through his legs and felt the stiff cock pushing against his ass. Now Dylan knew what to do. He took hold of Tony's cock and put it against his open sphincter. He lowered himself gently and felt the glans slide into his cunt. Dylan again felt the pain of his sphincter being pulled open again. 😧 It hurts step daddy. I don't know if I can handle it. T: don't moan slave. That pain will go away soon. Dylan closed his eyes, and lowered himself onto Tony's cock. His mouth fell open and he groaned in pain. When Tony's cock was completely inside his pussy, he stayed for a moment and felt that the pain was indeed going away. T: just start riding boy. Let me feel how much you want my cum in your ass. Dylan began to slowly go up and down on Tony's cock and felt the pain go away completely and the horniness take over completely. Dylan was now completely unleashed and like an experienced slut he rode Tony's cock. Tony took hold of his new slave's hips and helped him set the pace and occasionally patted his ass. T: Lean against the table boy. Dylan got down on his knees in front of the table and felt Tony come behind him and push his cock all the way into his pussy at once. Dylan felt no pain at all only pleasure. Tony began to thrust hard into his cunt and the table slid forward a little with each thrust. Dylan dropped him all the way onto the coffee table and Tony was fucking Dylan's pussy like a wild animal. Then he grabbed Dylan and threw him in the seat, he put his legs in his neck and again pushed his cock deep into Dylan's pussy. Tony fucked the boy all over. Dylan enjoyed every thrust but felt his body would not be able to handle the brutal force for long. T: fuck boy, I could fuck this pussy all day. Tony saw that the boy was nearing the end of his strength T: don't you like it boy 😧 yes step daddy, I enjoy your fat cock in my cunt very much T: but 😧 I can't hold out much longer step daddy Tony didn't want to push the boy to the limit yet, because he wanted to be able to go on with him for a while longer. T: then I'll just keep my load with me for a while longer boy and let your cunt rest a bit. Tony saw that Dylan was disappointed. T: or do you still want my load in your cunt boy. 😧 yes step daddy, I want your pozz load in my cunt and get pregnant. Tony could control his orgasms well and he could actually hold out for a long time but to spare the boy he let his load come and he started fucking the boy a little harder. He heard how Dylan was moaning heavily and saw the pre-cum running out of his cock. Tony started breathing heavier now too. T: ok boy here comes my load, Dylan felt Tony's cock filling his pussy with his cum again and then falling down on him. Although Dylan enjoyed the fuck, yet somewhere he was relieved that he could take a breath. Tony's sagging cock fell out of Dylan's cunt and he felt Tony take the plug again and push his his cunt. T: lick my cock clean slave. I can't walk around with a dirty cock. With his last strength he took the cock in his mouth and began to lick it clean. The remnants of seed around Tony's cock gave Dylan some renewed strength. Dylan felt his pussy begin to glow again and knew that Tony must have put a crystal with the plug as well. Tony looked at his cell phone and saw that he had received a message. Tony went to the bedroom and came back with a see-through T-shirt and a jockstrap. T: put these on boy, we're going on a little trip. Dylan put on the jockstrap and T-shirt and followed Tony. Tony opened the side door of the van and to Dylan's great surprise he saw how there was a mattress in the van. T: lay down on this and rest for a while while I drive to our destination. Tony also threw a bottle of getorade at Dylan. T: I'll tell you when you can drink this boy, got it. I want you to be in top shape when we arrive. Dylan nodded and laid down on the mattress. Although this was not the best mattress, yet it was enough to give Dylan the rest he so craved. His pussy was glowing fiercely and the plug filled his cunt just enough to satisfy his desire. With every jolt the car gave from driving, the plug pushed against his prostate and Dylan felt a blissful wave of desire and horniness wash over him. Dylan fell asleep and had no idea how long he had been unconscious when Tony woke him up. T: it's time to drink boy, we'll be there in a big fifteen minutes. Dylan had gotten tremendously thirsty and he was glad he got to drink the bottle even though it was filled with G and would make him go flying again. Dylan began to feel the effects of the G because even though he was lying in a dark cabin there were all kinds of horny images flashing in his mind. He wanted to play with his cock, but bumped into his penis cage. He pulled on the plug for a moment and then pushed it back in. Dylan didn't realize that the car had stopped and Tony had opened the door and was looking at him. T: We are playing with our selves I see. Dylan looked back at Tony with his horny and longing gaze. 😧 yes pozz daddy. T: we are back to our strength too I see. 😧 my pussy is all ready again for your fat cock pozz daddy T: Here put this on boy, I don't want you to see where we are just yet. Dylan looked at the leather mask than Tony gave him and Tony helped him get it on. Dylan saw nothing in the mask, and to his surprise, he didn't feel stuffy either. Because his mouth and nose were open, he could breathe easily. Tony pulled him off the mattress, and Dylan felt the fresh air on his body as he stepped out of the van. Dylan felt a chain being attached to his neck strap. T: from now on you will do completely what I tell you boy. You are my slave and do everything I tell you without contradiction or opposition. Make me proud and you will be able to enjoy yourself, don't and you will be punished. Playtime is over, understood. You may address me as sir, step-daddy or pozz daddy and whatever happens, you remain my slave and I will take care of you. 😧 yes pozz daddy Tony gave his student another kiss and then pulled him along. Dylan felt by standing straight that the G had already been fully absorbed by his body and was working, as he felt a great desire to be able to indulge and serve Tony's body. Although he saw nothing he followed Tony without fright, Tony pulled him forward and whenever there was an obstacle he took hold of Dylan so he would not run into anything. Dylan was already fully under the influence of G again that he began to moan lightly at every touch and sought Tony's attention. Dylan felt he was going in somewhere as the cold air disappeared and the warmth inside he felt on his naked skin. Although he was inside, he only heard the footsteps of Tony and himself otherwise it was completely silent. They went up the stairs and into a room. There the chain was unhooked from Dylan's neck. T: Get on your knees boy and open your mouth. Dylan did as asked. A warm flaccid cock was placed on his tongue and Dylan didn't know what to do. For Tony had told him to just follow his orders. T: Show what you have learned boy and spoil that cock. Dylan began to lick and suck the unfamiliar cock. It was a completely different cock than Tony's, both in taste, smell and thickness. This cock was slightly bigger but certainly not as thick as Tony's. Dylan sucked the cock stiff and he felt a pair of hands placed on the mask that were neither Tony's nor the man he was sucking. The hands pushed his head up against the man's pubic hair and made the cock slide deep into his throat. Dylan couldn't get any air for a moment, the hands let go and Dylan was able to let the cock out of his throat and take a breath. Again the drool ran from his mouth and tears ran from his eyes. M: fuck Tony, you didn't lie that this slave is a fast learner. He can get all of my cock down his throat without gagging. Dylan's head was turned and another limp cock was pushed into my mouth. Again Dylan began sucking on the flaccid cock and felt it too become stiff in his mouth. Dylan heard how someone got a pat on the ass and how that person groaned for a moment. That definitely had to be Tony giving another slave a slap thought Dylan. Dylan felt how his butt plug was pulled and how it was removed from his pussy. M: holy shit Tony, you already have his cunt well ridden in I see. T: that's not so bad. He only has 2 loads already in his cunt and let's hope with that he is already pregnant with my virus. Mitch started laughing. M: Does he know it's charged with your toxic load. T: boy, do you know your master charged you with his virus. Dylan could hardly speak with the blissful cock in his mouth. T: speak boy. Dylan let the cock out of his mouth. 😧 yes pozz daddy, I hope I am already pregnant with your dirty load and my cells are boiling your virus and I will soon be your pozz slave. M: fuck Tony, you're his pozz daddy. T: and his step daddy too. Mitch started laughing. M: does that mean that Dylan heard another slapping and moaning. T: you guessed that right. M: that's fucking awesome man. Dylan had to follow Mitch to his knees and he felt that he came to sit in front of some kind of bench and again a flaccid cock was pushed against his face. M: take this cock in your mouth slave, but you don't suck yet understood. M: and you, just start emptying your bladder. Dylan knew what was about to happen. He took the cock in his mouth and tasted how his mouth was filled with piss. It tasted completely different from Tony's piss, much more concentrated but Dylan didn't care and he let the piss run down his throat to his stomach. M: hmmmmm yeah boy let that chempis run to stomach and make you nice and horny. T: has he been under the influence the whole time. M: since he got here he hasn't been clear for a minute. This piss will totally fuck your slut up. T: good thing because he could use another dose. Mitch started laughing. Dylan felt the last drop of piss being squirted into his mouth and his belly felt all warm and filled. Chris took hold of the boy again and pulled him straight and began kissing him. Dylan felt Mitch come to his ass and put some fingers in his pussy. M: Has he gotten a bump from you yet. T: what do you think. Mitch started laughing again. M: then he will know this feeling. Mitch pushed his seed coated fingers into Dylan's mouth and Dylan licked the finger clean while he was also tonguing Chris. T: I see you gave your slave some freedom. M: yes I promised him that he could also join in sometime when your slave came. T: has he dumped a load yet. M: no not yet, he was just about to squirt when you sent your message and managed to stop him just in time. Dylan heard moans again. T: You've filled him up before, I see. Mitch grinned. M: Sure, more than once. But I do have a few more loads ready to go. Dylan felt the shard of Tina begin to melt in his cunt and his pussy begin to fire back up. By now it had become a familiar feeling to Dylan and he knew what was coming next. First it would burn, then he would get even hotter and his cunt would have to be filled. Dylan began to moan as he felt the effects of the booty bump. M: I think he's ready. Now Tony laughed T: he was already ready when he came in. Let him already feel what awaits him in the next few hours M: just dump your load in his pussy bitch and I want to hear him moan so don't hold back. 😄 yes sir. Mitch pulled Dylan upright, Dylan had to lean on the same couch as the other slave lying on it. They were lying across from each other but Dylan couldn't see that. Chris came up behind Dylan and Dylan felt Chris' cock slide past his sphincter into his cunt until it was balls deep. Dylan began to moan instantaneously with pleasure and he felt how Chris had no mercy on him. Chris's cock was not as big as Mitch's but was certainly as thick as Tony's and Dylan felt how tense his pussy still was. Although he had no pain he still felt that his pussy was still fairly tight. 😄 he has a still a tight pussy sir. May I make him bleed. Mitch looked at Tony. T: go ahead. It won't be the last time should he bleed. Chris immediately started fucking hard and Tony came up next to Dylan. T: how does that feel boy to have another cock in your pussy. 😧 this feels good step daddy. T: hmmmmm, it's horny to see you getting fucked boy. I can't wait to ram my fat cock back into your cunt. Dylan began to moan heavily, both from the idea of Tony fucking him back and from the cock now pounding him firmly. 😧 hmmmmmmm, oh fuck yeah. Dylan felt his head being pushed against the other slave's head and their lips touching. T: kiss each other, and I want to see that you like it. Dylan was completely flying, through the g, the bump and the chempis which was now also fully doing its thing and he felt the lips, he opened his mouth and kissed the soft lips and stuck his tongue in the stranger's mouth. Both men gave themselves completely. T: hmmmm that's it bitch, lick each other off. M: fuck this horny. The slaves were intertwined in a hot and horny lovemaking. T: it's time to get you acquainted boy. Dylan felt the the mask being opened at the back and pulled over his head. When he could look back, at first he saw nothing because his eyes had to get used to the light, but he could see that the other slave had also been blindfolded. With his eyes still closed he again kissed the still unknown slave and when he opened his eyes again he saw that the other slave he was kissing was his own father. Dylan was so horny from the drugs that were in his system that it only made him hornier when he recognized his father. Nico, for his part, was startled at first when he looked his son in the eye. Although he was still firmly flying himself, he was a little clearer in his head. Nico looked at Tony and then back at Dylan. He kissed his son now with full knowledge of who he was kissing. Nico watched his son get fucked hard by Chris and wondered what all had happened to his son and Tony when he had left. Tony came up next to his partner and whispered in his ear. T: what do you think honey. T: look at him, didn't I do that wonderfully. Enlisted your son into the family and transformed him into a cum-addicted bitch who will do anything for me. He enjoys being pumped full of cock and cum. I have already given him 2 loads and hopefully he will be pozz within a few weeks. Nico felt Mitch working his pussy with a dildo and Nico moaned. N: but how. T: when you left we were having a drink together and the boy asked for it himself. He had had a few beers and watched me blow clouds. One thing led to another, his true nature came out and before he realized it properly he was begging me to dump my toxic load into his bowels. 😧 fuck me, fuck me harder. Nico looked wide-eyed at his son asking to be fucked harder. 😧 kiss me daddy and step daddy. although Nico who was still slightly in shock as Tony kissed the boy and Nico felt from the way Tony and Dylan kissed each other that it was truly meant. Nico let go of his own feelings and joined the trip Dylan was on. 😄 I'm going to dump my load sir, I can't hold it any longer. M: fine, just dump your load slut and then cage your dick again. 😄 fuuccccccccck. Dylan felt how Chris gave one last few violent thrusts into his cunt and how he then filled his cunt with his cum. He heard Chris panting and how he caught his breath. Chris' cock was getting limp and he watched as Chris took the penis cage and put it around his cock and locked the cage. Dylan's urge was not yet satisfied. 😧 fuck me pozz daddy, fill my cunt with your infectious cock and please knock me up. Nico sat with big amazed eyes watching his son begging to be fucked and infected by Tony. Nico saw how his son was completely fucked up and how he needed a cock in his pussy and like every father he wanted to take care of his son. N: yes fuck my boy. Give him your cock baby and give him your load. Mitch grinned at Tony, who couldn't help but grin back. He took hold of the heads of both his slaves and gave them both a turn around their ears T: I will decide for myself what will happen here and who can and may be fucked. Tony put his cock between father and son. T: just suck it hard first you dirty sluts. Nico and Dylan both started licking Tony's cock. Mitch came to stand next to them and watched the horny spectacle of father and son sucking their master's cock. M: This is so fucked up it's fucking horny. I'm jealous of you, you get to take these two home and use them every day. Tony took hold of both heads of the slaves and pushed them towards each other. T: Play with each other and with my cock. Let me enjoy. If I get to enjoy then you will also get to enjoy. T: Mitch can you take 2 needles. I want to shoot them both to the stars. Mitch looked at Tony with a devilish look. Tony untied Nico from the couch. He took them to the bed and Dylan had to lie on his back on the bed. He got a tourniquet around his arm and saw Mitch do the same to his father. Dylan was pulled to the edge of the bed and Nico came and sat in 69 position above him on all fours. Nico's flaccid cock was now on Dylan's face and Dylan had every effort not to start sucking the cock. Dylan felt the prick of the needle, he heard Mitch's countdown and then he felt the cold liquid disappear into his arm. The tourniquet was taken off and both Dylan and his father began to cough heavily. Both men also began to moan heavily and beg to be fucked. Dylan felt his legs being pulled into the air and Mitch's cock disappearing into his pussy. He watched as Tony came at his head and Tony pushed his cock into his father's pussy. Dylan watched as Tony fucked his father's cunt and while his cunt was being fucked by Mitch. Dylan moaned and suddenly Tony pulled his cock out of his father's hole. T: open your mouth slave and taste the pussy and loads that were already in your father. Dylan opened his mouth and Tony pushed his dick into Dylan's mouth which was momentarily filled on both sides. But long Dylan could not enjoy this for Tony pulled his cock out of Dylan's mouth and pushed it back balls deep into Nico's cunt who was also moaning heavily. Nico also watched Dylan's cunt being fucked and saw that his son's cock was also locked in a penis cage. Nico took hold of Dylan's balls and started licking them. Dylan became completely ecstatic as his body was being played with on all sides. When he didn't have Tony's cock in his mouth he was sucking his father's, he felt slaps on his ass, his balls were being licked by his father and Mitch was fucking his pussy vigorously. The room filled with sounds of flesh slapping against each other, moans and panting. Chris was the only one on his knees watching the foursome and was not allowed to participate. He saw how the four were enjoying the sex and he couldn't even pull his own cock, although he felt a tremendous desire to do so. T: I am about to blow my load. Open your mouth slave then you can swallow my whole load. You dirty whore. Dylan opened his mouth and Tony pushed his cock deep inside. Mitch was also nearing his high point and Dylan heard how both men began to moan and breathe more heavily. He felt his mouth being filled with Tony's warm seed and Dylan felt a kind of satisfaction come over him as he felt the seed in his mouth. It was heavenly, feeling the jets of seed shot into his mouth. Mitch gave one last thrust and he too began to squirt jet after jet of seed into Dylan's pussy. Mitch removed his cock from Dylan's gaping cunt and went to Chris. M: because you have been watching so well you may lick him clean slut. Chris didn't have to be told twice and like a man possessed he started licking the cock clean. Tony took 2 blue pills and gave one each to Nico and Chris. Dylan looked a little weird when he didn't get a blue pill and Mitch untied Chris' cock cage again . T: don't look weird boy. I just gave the other two slaves viagra. Their dicks need to get stiff so they can teach you how to really suck a cock. When I come back I want you both to have sucked their cock enough so you can spoil Mitch with your mouth later. I also want you to learn how to lick an ass. Lick your father's pussy clean and let him teach you how to spoil a man's pussy. M: if you do a good job boy you will get some nice candy later so you will become a horny slut again. T: who knows if you suck them very well they will give you their juice boy. T: if you want to reward him, giving cum is allowed. Fucking his pussy is not. You may put him on the machine and stretch his cunt open with that. Dylan nodded and understood what to do. Tony and Mitch left the three alone in the room and went downstairs to catch their breath. Nico was now “ alone” with Dylan for the first time since he knew he had also become a cock sucker. N: I thought you had an aversion to this son. 😧 when I came in with you it was so dad, but since the party you had held something had changed and I started to feel something I didn't know what it was. 😧 after you left, we had had a few beers and so many feelings came out in me, and him letting me go completely. Before I fully realized it I was sucking step daddy's cock and was completely addicted to it N: I know son, once you've had a cock in your mouth you can't go back. N: lie down on your stomach boy I'll teach you how to lick a pussy. 😧 ok daddy, but I do want you to spit Mitch's seed that you lick out of my pussy into my mouth. Nico and Chris both started laughing. 😄 now that's just spoken like a real slut. Nico looked proudly at his son. N: right. Never thought I would think this about my son. Dylan lay down on his stomach at the edge of the bed. Nico pulled Dylan's legs open, got down on his knees. Dylan felt his father's mouth go between the jaws of his ass and his tongue begin to lick gently at his sphincter. It was completely different from Tony, but his father did it much better. From his father he could really learn how to lick a pussy. His father couldn't say much but Dylan felt how his father did it and already had a very good idea what he was doing wrong and what he should do differently. Dylan was enjoying how his father was licking his pussy. 😧 Let me try daddy. Nico stopped licking and Dylan turned around. Nico showed the seed that was in his mouth and Dylan moved closer with his mouth to his father. The two began kissing each other and Nico pushed the seed into Dylan's mouth. Nico lay down on his back and put some pillows under his ass. Dylan lay down on his father's pussy and pulled his jaws open from his ass. N: start slowly boy, and I will guide you. Dylan placed his lips against his father's sphincter and began licking quietly just like his father. N: look me horny in the eyes boy. Let your eyes speak and tell me they like it. Dylan looked at his father and his eyes spoke volumes. N: that's it boy. Hmmmmm, you're doing good boy. Fuck, your tongue feels heavenly son. Chris stood next to the two and he pushed Dylan's head deeper into his father's pussy. 😄 pull open his pussy and push your tongue inside boy and lick the inside of his pussy. Dylan did as Chris told him and he watched his father close his eyes and enjoy his rim turn. Occasionally his father would say something he could still do or guide him a little. But Dylan was already well evolved and when Chris's cock began to get stiff again from the viagra, he pulled Dylan away from his father's pussy. Dylan himself had fallen into a trance from licking his father's cunt and looked a little confused at Chris. 😄 let that mouth of yours slide over my cock. Dylan began to moan as he saw the horny cock in front of him. He got another surge of horny chems and immediately wanted to put the cock all the way into his mouth. Chris pulled him back. 😄 easy boy. Play a little with my glans and foreskin first and look at me horny too. Your look always makes the other feel hornier when you look at him hornily and show that you enjoy his cock. Dylan played with Chris' glans and he listened to what he told him and executed it immediately. Chris let him suck throat deep and also told him to occasionally play with his tongue or suck on it a little harder. Then he had the boy lie on his back and let him experience for once what it felt like to be fucked in the throat. Tears and drool ran down Dylan's cheeks. But he enjoyed every second the cock was in his mouth. N: now suck us both son. Dylan now took hold of his father's cock and Chris took Dylan's hand so he could continue jerking his cock. Dylan alternated his father's cock with Chris' and both men watched approvingly as their student made great progress in his blowjob technique. N: I'm going to dump my load son, because I haven't been able to dump me nut for days. If you want your father's dirty cum then you will have to be able to swallow well son. 😧 yes daddy fill my mouth with your cum. I want to taste your babies daddy. N: suck nice and hard son and you will get my load. Nico started moaning and moaning hard. N: fuck son, oh fuck, I can't hold it anymore. Swallow son, swallow my load. Dylan felt his father take hold of his head and begin to shake his body, in his mouth he felt an abundance of thick strands of seed being squirted. His father must not have squirted for at least days because Dylan could not keep the load in his mouth without having to swallow the cum once already. Nico pushed his cock deep into his son's throat once more and let the last drops of seed run down his throat. Then he fell down on the bed, exhausted. Dylan was not yet satisfied and started sucking Chris' cock again. The latter took over himself and began to skull fuck him. The dominant side of Chris came out. 😄 you dirty cum swallower, you are good cock sucker boy. Your master will be proud of you later. 😄 are you going to swallow my cum too boy. Aren't you going to let a single drop go to waste of my toxic potion. Dylan was enormously aroused by the dominant way Chris was treating him and could only moan. Even though Chris was fucking his mouth tremendously hard, he still found this tremendously turning him on. Now Chris was also coming to his high point and Dylan felt his mouth being filled with cum again. When his mouth was filled for a second time Nico pulled his son off the bed. N: No rest for you son, your cunt still needs to be trained. Get on all fours so I can hook you up to the fucking machine Dylan did as his father asked him and sat down on all fours in front of the bed. He felt a fat dildo, even thicker than Tony pushed his cock against his sphincter. His father nodded to Chris and he turned on the machine. Nico helped the dildo to drill into his son's pussy and Dylan felt the pain for a moment back his sphincter being pulled open. Dylan took hold of the sheets of the bed and began to moan heavily. The pain did not last long and soon pleasure took over and Dylan returned to the horny intoxication of sex. Nico and Chris lay down on the bed in front of him and began making love to each other while watching Dylan get fucked by the machine. Occasionally Chris would turn the machine up to a higher setting. Dylan began to moan more firmly and from his penis cage his pre-cum ran in a jet onto the floor. Nico crawled off the bed for a moment and licked up his son's pre-cum and then kissed his son so he would taste his own pre-cum. After an hour, Tony and Mitch came back into the room and the game between the 5 began again. The rest of the weekend they stayed together and Dylan continued to be trained. Not an hour went by without Dylan's pussy not being used, his mouth filled and his body pained. Nico was completely impressed with his son's stamina and willingness to serve Tony and Mitch. He had seen a lot over the years but how his son had transformed from straight to fuck-through bottom slave in a time was a mystery to him. Would it be his genes that had caused his son to be such a willing whore or would it be the Tina. Time would tell if this really would be his son's new life and once he could think clearly again whether he wouldn't regret his decision. After the weekend, the three went home. Dylan stayed in his room as he was used to before, the only thing that changed was that there were no more boundaries. Tony now had not one but two slaves in his house and he had every difficulty in restraining himself from fucking the slaves all day, pumping them full of his cum or piss. Once when Nico Dylan had him with him in one of his few lucid moments, he asked him if he really wanted this life. Dylan understood what his father wanted to ask him, if he didn't regret that night he took his first puff of the pipe filled with Tina. 😧 no daddy, I understand what you are asking. But no I don't regret it. Before that night I was a virgin, ignorant of what sex and pleasure was, didn't know who I was and what my purpose was. Now I know what giving and getting pleasure is, I have a purpose in my life and I know who I am. 😧 it would be weird to say I regret it, when all I think about is sucking a cock or to be able to ride it. Nico wanted to say something more to this but Tony was behind the door and had heard everything. T: is that so slave. Is that all you can think of to be able to pleasure a cock. Then get on your knees and show your father how you want to spoil my cock. Dylan did what was expected of him and so the days passed. Tony had been happily expecting Dylan's fuck flu for several days that just wouldn't break out and he wondered if his babies were still contagious. But Tony's patience was rewarded, Dylan got up one morning and was feeling absolutely lousy. He had a fever and could hardly stand on his feet. T: what's up boy, don't you feel good. 😧 no pozz daddy. It's like a truck ran over me. Tony knew what was happening. Dylan's cells had made enough of his virus and were completely destroying his cells to become all pozz and emit virus themselves. T: just lie down in your bed boy, take off your clothes and I'll come and measure your fever later. Dylan took another sip of water and went to his room, took off his clothes and sat on all fours on his bed. He sat on all fours because he thought this would be an easy way for Tony to measure his fever. Dylan's face was on his pillow and his eyes were closed, he heard Tony enter his room. Dylan was startled for a moment when he felt some lube on his pussy. Surely my pussy is wide enough for a thermometer he thought. Then Dylan felt that a thermometer was not being pushed into his cunt but Tony's cock. Although Dylan was having a hard time, still he was craving Tony's cock. T: hmmmmm boy. You definitely have a fever. Your cunt is just radiating heat. You'll have the fucking flu boy. Dylan felt Tony begin to thrust lightly into his cunt. Dylan began to moan. T: your cunt feels so nice and warm boy. Shall I stop or shall I give some more of my DNA so your virus can grow properly. Dylan was getting all horny now 😧 don't stop pozz daddy, fuck my pussy and fill it up completely with your virus. Then when I am completely cured, I will finally be completely your pozz son. T: that's right boy. Before you are allowed to get well I'll squirt your pussy full again. Dylan felt Tony go all the way now and start fucking his cunt hard. Although he had a high fever, he was getting even hotter with every thrust he got in his ass. Dylan began to go into a trance and how long Tony was fucking him was a mystery to Dylan, as he had no sense of time at all. But he did notice at the end that his cunt was getting moist and how Tony's cock disappeared from his cunt, leaving only an empty and wet feeling. Dylan fell down on the bed and he felt Tony pressing his cock against his lips. T: here some more protein for you boy you will need it. Dylan opened his mouth and took the cock in his mouth. He tasted the sperm hanging on the cock and licked it clean. Then he fell into a deep sleep. Tony covered his young pozz becoming son and let him sleep it off. Dylan struggled for a good week. Tony and Nico took advantage of that time to create a new profile on various dating, hookup sites and bdsm websites. The name of the profile was always the same. Master daddy and sub daddy seek master, husband for their newly pozz turned son. Both Tony and Nico agreed that it was a temporary solution than Dylan living with them. The boy needed to be able to live his own life as a slave with another master. Although they enjoyed this situation, it had to end and as soon as Dylan was better they would introduce him to the candidates master spouses. The description of the profiles said: Son of 19, handsome, well built, trained by master and sub daddy. Pregnant with master daddy's virus and is now undergoing his transformation to pozz pig/slave/slut. Very willing and eager to learn. He loves to pleasure a cock and doesn't say no to a fuck or cum. The more the merrier. Experienced with PNP, BDSM, PISS and is open to more. If you want to ram your fist into his cunt, you will have to train him but he is such a good student that you will have fun. He still lives with us now, but we are looking for new partner for him. Not a one time date but for life. If interested send message and we can make arrangements so you can come see and test him and see if there is a match. One candidate after another sent his details. After 5 days Nico had his hands full reading the messages and had made a list of 5 candidates who really stood out. Because even though Dylan was a slave, Nico didn't want his son to end up with anyone. Older men over his own age did not make the list. Men who he suspected would only want him for one night were also not on the list, and those he thought would put him in a whorehouse were immediately eliminated. Nico showed the list of 5 candidates to Tony. T: That doesn't look bad. Let's have them all come at once or one at a time. Nico laughed. N: what are you going to say to Dylan, you are the bachelor and after each fuck give a rose to the masters you want them to fuck you again. It's not a TV show. N: no we explain it to him and have them come one by one so he can see who it clicks best with. Tony started laughing. T: I still could have watched the TV program. Who picks Dylan's rose or slave seeks master or my favorite who becomes Dylan's master. Nico sent the messages to the men and told them they could come over when Dylan was better. After a week when Dylan had regained his strength and a blood test had confirmed he was Pozz from now on, they sat around the table and Tony told him what was going to happen. At first Dylan was disappointed and felt betrayed by Tony. For he thought he was going to be allowed to serve him forever. But after a day when he had sat and thought about the idea a little more, he could still agree and also understood that this could last forever. Tony was his father's partner and he needed to be able to live his own life. That night they agreed that Nico could have the men come over to see if there was anything decent among them. When the first one came, Dylan was very nervous. Tony had ranked the men according to his opinion from least to most possible contenders. The first was Fred, he was 45 y and at first glance was Dylan's thing. He was big, hairy, dominant looking but once the clothes came off, the small cock was a serious turn-off for Dylan. Dylan sometimes let Fred use him but he wouldn't give a rose to Fred. The fact that he wouldn't let him use Tina anymore was also a turnoff. The second and third were totally not Dylan's thing, they didn't even get into the playroom and the rose remained in the vase. Dylan's hope and patience began to run out when it also became apparent that the fourth was not what he was looking for. Dylan had now completely given up hope and reluctantly let the last man come. Dylan didn't know who was coming only that for now this was the last one on his father's list. If this is nothing I will look for myself he thought. The bell rang and Dylan answered it. Dylan stood rooted to the ground. In front of him stood a man he knew. He was about 10 years older than him. Zack was a starting coach on the rugby team the first year Dylan went to that school. Zack was a rugby player and in his time was the most popular boy in the school and as he got older, he decided to become a coach of the school team. Dylan was impressed by Zack's appearance even then, as he was tall, hugely muscular and athletically built. All the young girls were falling like flies for the coach of the rugby team. But Zack always found it strange that the popular coach had to leave after only 1 year. Zack probably wouldn't know him because they had never spoken to each other because he didn't join the rugby team. This couldn't be true, this definitely had to be a mistake. 😧 can I help you. Zack grinned. Z: I think I'm coming for you Dylan. He knew my name. 😧 ok, come on in. Dylan's heart started pounding faster. 😧 walk through to the living room. Zack came in and gave Dylan a good squeeze on his ass, Dylan was startled for a moment but still felt himself getting hornier by what Zack was doing, Zack went into the living room and sat down in the couch and put his backpack next to him. Nico walked in and saw his son's reaction and knew this was going to be it, Zack just radiated one and all alpha male and Nico knew this was totally his sons thing. Nico asked if Zack wanted a drink, Zack nodded and Nico went to get a beer. Tony came into the living room and sat down in the couch as well. Nico brought 2 beers and gave one to Tony and the other to Zack. T: Tell me Zack, do you like what you see. Zack looked at Dylan and grinned. Z: what would I not like. You have a beautiful son here. Z: I even think we know each other, isn't it. Dylan felt his heart beat faster. Nico looked at Dylan. Z: weren't you in the school where I first coached the rugby team. 😧 right. 😧 I always thought it was weird that you left after just one year, because you were hugely popular anyway. Zack started grinning. Z: that's a long story, but let me just say that my dick left marks. T: and tell me what exactly are you looking for. Zack grinned again and inspected Dylan with his eyes. Z: a permanent slave who lives with me. T: what do you think could he become your slave. Z: if he can handle me I would like to give him a chance yes. Tony looked at Dylan and signaled for him to sit next to Zack. T: sit down next to the master boy. So he can get a good look at you. Dylan sat down next to Zack and felt tremendously nervous because Zack was totally his thing. Zack was taller, broad build, through his T-shirt you could see his hair and muscles. And if you looked at his training pants you could see he was well provided for there as well. Zack sipped his beer and put his hand on Dylan's leg and squeezed his buttock firmly. T: That's better boy. T: you know he's pozz. Z: that makes two of us. T: what do you desire from your slave. Zack looked at Dylan and Dylan saw how Zack's gaze changed from the sweet neighbor boy to the gaze of a dominant predator. It only wound Dylan up more, and he felt how he was beginning to fall completely under Zack's spell. Z: that he is obedient, that he is cock hungry, loves pain, spoils me and is open to new things. T: that won't be a problem for him. T: are you using. Z: I pnp, but my sub will be much more under the influence than I am. T: do you hear that boy. I think Zack is something for you here. Don't you think so. Dylan nodded. Z: and who finally decides if he comes to live with me if there is a click. Tony started to laugh. T: eventually he will get to decide, it will also probably be the last decision he will ever make. Zack started grinning and sipped his beer again. T: Then show Zack you're interested son, and don't sit there like a dumb sheep. Dylan got out of the seat and got down on his knees in front of Zack. He wanted to pull down Zack's sweatpants to start blowing him. But Zack stopped him for a moment longer. He took a box from his backpack and looked at Tony. Z: may I. T: if you want to make him fly, go ahead. Z: open your mouth bitch. Dylan was completely impressed by Zack's dominance and he opened his mouth. Zack put an xtc pill on it and handed Dylan a bottle of getorade. Z: drink up boy so I can test if you have it in you to serve me and I'll take you home. Dylan took the bottle and drank the bottle and swallowed the pill. T: Good boy. Just listen carefully to Zack. Zack took hold of Dylan's head and pushed him in his crotch. Z: have a good smell of the dirty cock that will soon rape your cunt. Dylan felt goose bumps come up all over his body. Zack was totally it he thought. This was the type of man he wanted to give his whole life to. Dylan smelled Zack's cock through his pants and it drove him wild. He felt how Zack's cock was getting stiffer. Although he hadn't seen the cock yet, but it certainly had to be a bigger and thicker cock than Tony's cock. Dylan wanted to pull the pants down to suck his future master's cock but again Zack stopped him and he pulled his hair. Z: did I say you could touch my cock slave. Now Dylan was completely sold. Tony was also totally turned on by the way Zack was handling Dylan and he nodded to Nico to come sit with him. Nico came and sat next to Tony and Tony pushed Nico's head into his crotch. T: start sucking my cock slave. Because this excites me immensely here. Nico started sucking Tony's cock and Tony watched as Zack took Dylan completely in his power. Zack pulled down his pants and his fat circumcised veined bull cock came out. Dylan immediately wanted to start licking it, but that was not to the liking of Zack, who immediately stopped Dylan. Z: I decide what happens bitch. If you want to be my slave you better start obeying. Dylan knew what he had to do and although he didn't know what to do with his horniness, he tried to hold back. T: let him feel who's boss. Tony brought out his pipe and melted the crystals in it, then blew a cloud into the room. He made sign to Zack. T: dude you want to blow a cloud too. Zack brought out his own pipe and winked at Tony. T: a man after my own heart. Dylan was still looking hungrily at Zack's fat bull cock and watched as Zack placed the pipe against his lips and began to blow a cloud. Zack saw how Dylan sat looking hungrily at both his cock and the cloud. Z: Is there something bitch. Z: what do you want, do you want to suck my cock or do you want to blow a cloud. Z: for once you may choose, but decide quickly or you will get nothing Dylan knew what he wanted. He opened his mouth and let Zack's cock slide into his mouth as fast as he could. Dylan couldn't get Zack's cock all the way into his mouth yet, but with some training he was sure he would be able to. Zack melted the crystals again, sucked the fumes and closed his eyes and took hold of Dylan's head and pushed him deep onto his cock until that throat was deep. Dylan felt his mouth was going to tear up and for a moment he didn't get any air either. Z: good choice bitch. I do love cock hungry bitches. You're going to blow those clouds later anyway. Tony saw that things were good between the two lovebirds. He pulled Nico off his cock. T: we are going to our room honey because I got way too horny and I need to be able to dump my load in your cunt. Let the lovebirds get to know each other a little better. T: Zack at the end of the hallway is our playroom. It's all yours. Better test the goods. Then I'll come over later to see if it's going to be something or not. T: here is the key for should you need it. Tony put a small key on the table and winked at Zack, Zack nodded and pushed Dylan back on his cock. Zack took the pipe again, melted the crystals and sucked in the fumes. He pulled Dylan off his cock and pulled him to his mouth. He placed his lips on Dylan's and blew the cloud into Dylan's mouth. Then he put his tongue in Dylan's mouth and began kissing him fiercely. The two continued kissing each other for at least 15 minutes before Zack broke the kiss. Dylan felt how the xtc and the g that toraded in the bottle began to do its work. Dylan felt all lightheaded and horny as hell. Z: show me that playroom slave. I want to be able to see you if you have it in you to serve me. Dylan stood up and took hold of Zack's hand. Although Dylan was somewhat used to chem use by now, still this dose was very heavy and he was shaky on his feet. Dylan took Zack into the room and when they were inside, Zack put his backpack back down and looked around first. Z: my grief I won't need, this room looks just like the one at my house. Tony has it pretty good here slave. Z: have you already used everything here bitch, or do I still have to teach you all the tricks of the trade. 😧 no sir, pozz daddy has already taught me a lot but not everything yet. I hope you might be able to train me further and make me a complete slave. Zack judged Dylan, licking his lower lip and biting it. Z: hmmmm, this is already very promising slave. If you are as good as you look then this could be something. Z: do you want to give your life to a master, do you want to let him decide everything for you, who you fuck, when you get fucked, please him without getting anything in return. Z: speak freely slave, for once I want your honest answer. Because I don't want to waste time with trivial slaves who don't touch my standard. 😧 I want to be able to serve a master, please him and give him everything I can. He can decide everything for me, but I want a relationship like my father has with Tony, be a slave or bitch but also be the partner and lover. Zack went along Dylan's body with his hands and he felt Dylan start to tremble at his touches. Z: hmmmm, I can relate to that slave. You will be the slave and bitch first, the partner and lover you must earn and grow. Zack took hold of Dylan's T-shirt and ripped it open he then kissed Dylan and he looked at Dylan's chest and took hold of his nipples. Z: when you become my slave you will get to train some more and grow more muscles boy, but I can help you with that. Z: I see Tony has already done some work on your nipples but they still need some more work to make them nice and playable. Dylan felt Zack pinching his nipples and he curled his toes in both pain and desire at Zack. Zack pulled down Dylan's shorts and saw that Dylan's cock was locked in a penis cage. Z: that's the way it should be bitch, your dick should be locked up because you don't need it for anything. Zack walked around Dylan inspected his naked body. Dylan felt Zack squeeze his ass and give him a few slaps. Dylan didn't budge. Z: hmmm, good boy. I can do something with you. Zack took off his T-shirt and workout pants and Dylan looked at Zack's divine body, Dylan had become so horny and slutty from the x and g that pre-cum was starting to spill out of his dick. Z: what's that bitch, what do I see running around here. Zack came to Dylan and pointed to the drops of pre-cum that had fallen to the ground. Z: can you not control yourself bitch. Does master make you horny maybe. Dylan nodded. Z: what do you say slave. Zack took Dylan's balls firmly in his hands and squeezed them firmly causing Dylan to curl his toes and let out a cry. 😧 yes sir, you make me totally horny and I long to be able to serve you and pleasure your cock. Zack squeezed and pulled on Dylan's balls once more. Z: is that so slave. Does master make you so horny that your cock would get stiff for him. 😧 yes sir. Zack took the key and opened the cock cage. Z: prove it bitch. Dylan's dick was freed back for the first time in a long time, but nothing happened. His cock remained limp and shriveled. Zack looked at it with a devilish grin. Z: Apparently I don't make you that horny slut. That pathetic cock of yours shows no sign of life. Zack now took hold of Dylan's balls and cock and squeezed them hard. Dylan let out another hearty moan of pain. Z: what am I to do with a slave with such a pathetic cock. Dylan felt embarrassed and looked at the ground. Z: speak boy I asked you something. 😧 I don't know sir, you make me extremely horny but my pathetic cock Z: leave those, but. I will have to do without your pathetic cock though. You will only need that one to get it hurt, I can't use it for more. Zack took hold of Dylan's head and looked deep into his eyes. Z: you need to fly some more boy. I want you so high up in the clouds you won't remember your name. Zack handed him his crystal-filled pipe. Z: blow some clouds boy, I'll see what we can all use here. Dylan took the pipe and started blowing big white clouds. Zack took some grief and put it next to Dylan on a table. First he put wrist, neck and ankle straps on him and then he took the pipe back off. He licked Dylan's face and while the wrist straps were attached to the chain coming from the ceiling. Dylan felt he was flying higher and higher because of the clouds he had blown and now his head was spinning all over. Z: hmmmm that looks good boy. Zack came to stand in front of him and licked and bit Dylan's nipples. Dylan could only moan a little and the drool was running out of his mouth from the desire for Zack. Because right now Zack was the only thing going around in his head that counted for him. Zack took 2 nipple clamps and placed them on Dylan's nipples. Then he took wax pins and placed them one by one on Dylan's scrotum and cock. Dylan curled his toes as he placed each clothespin. At first he felt the huge pinching, but he tried to suppress that feeling. After Zack placed the last peg on his cock, there was no room to add another. Dylan tried to suppress the pain signals but because of the chems it didn't work very well. Z: hmmmm, good slave, I'm impressed with you. Z: but let's see if your pain threshold can handle this too. Zack took a blindfold and put it on Dylan. Zack took a whip and first gave several blows against Dylan's ass and back. This was not the first time Dylan had received blows from a whip against his ass and he could handle this well. Then Zack came to the front and played with whip first around the nipples without hitting them. With every touch of the whip Dylan's body squirmed because he couldn't see anything he also couldn't judge or know what was going to happen and every touch was a special feeling, something he didn't expect. But then Zack began lightly tapping the nipple clamps with the whip and Dylan was startled with each stroke and let out a light moan. It was not yet from pain but rather from pleasure and Dylan enjoyed the new experience Zack was giving him. Z: good slave, Tony has already trained you well. Then Zack gave a tap against one of the clothespins on Dylan's scrotum. It fell off and pulled a second peg with it. That gave a jolt of pain to Dylan who now gave a groan of pain and curled his toes again. Z: not too bad slave. I don't want to hear a whimper for a clothespin falling off your insignificant cock. Zack tapped another pinch and it too fell off. Dylan tried to banish the pain despite the chems and pain signals and only let out a slight internal moan Z: that's much better already, you're learning fast boy. Zack now let himself go completely and knocked off all the pegs. Dylan couldn't help but scream loudly in pain. After all the pegs were off Zack gently took hold of his cock and balls and massaged Dylan's pained skin and also began to kiss him softly and lovingly. The warm gentle hand around his cock and balls made Dylan relax completely and gave him back a sense of pleasure. Zack's loving kiss brought him back into the clouds and he fell even more for alpha male taking him in hand. Z: your screams make me horny all hell slut. Hmmmmmmmm, I will drive you crazy until I have you completely in my power. That's what you want isn't it slave, coming under my control. Dylan was still panting from what he had just experienced. 😧 yes master, I want to come under your power completely. While still kissing, Zack took hold of the nipple clamps and pulled on them. Dylan let out a moan of pain while he was still kissing Zack, and he felt Zack become more dominant again when he started moaning. Zack bit Dylan's lip. Z: you dirty slave. Zack slapped Dylan's ass and pulled the jaws of his ass open. Z: I'm going to play with your pussy slut, I'm going to stretch it open until you can get my cock and later my fists in your pussy. Dylan started breathing heavily and moaning. Zack undid Dylan's wrist straps and Dylan sagged his knees for a moment because he was momentarily exhausted from the pain. Z: you are not tired yet slave, we have only started. 😧 sorry master. Z: just sit on all fours. Dylan was still blindfolded, and carefully went through his knees and sat on all four. Not knowing if he was sitting correctly for his master. Dylan felt Zack push two fingers dry into his pussy. Dylan was startled for a moment because he did not expect this but enjoyed Zack's fingers in his pussy. Z: hmmmm, your cunt is not yet a wide open hole slave. I like that. Then I can still train and mold your cunt myself to how I want it. Dylan began to moan as he felt his cunt begin to burn and he knew that Zack must have put a crystal in his cunt. Z: let those crystals do their work for a while. Your cunt will soon be nice and hungry for my cock. Dylan felt the burning sensation getting more intense. Zack came to stand in front of him and pulled him straight so that he was now on his knees. Z: has your pozz daddy taught you how to drink yet slave. Before Dylan could say anything, he felt Zack's fat cock pressing against his lips and he opened his mouth and let the cock slide into his mouth. Z: What does it matter if he has already taught you to drink, if you want to be my slave you are going to have to be able to drink. Dylan felt a warm stream of piss begin to flow into his mouth. Dylan eagerly began to drink Zack's piss he wanted to put his hands on Zack's ass so he could position himself better. But he got a pat to his head. Z: did I say you could hold me slave. Keep your hands to yourself until I say you can touch me understood. Dylan let go of Zack's muscular ass and let the piss flow into his stomach. Dylan felt the burning sensation begin to go away and the desire for and cock in his pussy became greater and greater. Zack pushed his limp cock deeper into Dylan's mouth after the last drop of piss. Z: suck me hard slave, just show what you can do with your mouth. If you get me stiff then maybe I can play with your pussy sometime. Dylan's head was completely spinning but the blissful bull cock in his mouth made him extremely horny so he began to lick and suck it. Z: yeah slave, Tony has already trained your mouth well. Just suck my fat cock. Hmmmm yes you are doing well boy. Dylan felt his mouth getting more and more filled with Zack's stiffening cock and he felt Zack take hold of his head and begin to throat fuck him. Dylan again couldn't breathe for a moment until Zack released his head for a moment. Tears ran down Dylan's cheeks along the blindfold and drool ran from his mouth. Zack kept fucking Dylan's mouth and Dylan suddenly tasted Zack's pre-cum. When Dylan got the full taste of the pre-cum he started moaning loudly . Zack took off Dylan's blindfold and looked him in his eyes and spit in his face and pushed his cock back deep into Dylan's throat. Z: what a dirty little slut you are. Master can already slide his cock so deep down your throat. A little more training and you'll get him all the way down your throat. Dylan watched Zack with flying and slutty eyes as he had his throat fucked by him. Zack withdrew his cock from the mouth and throat of Dylan who had a moment to regain his breath. But Zack immediately pulled him into the sling. Zack who was well muscled picked up Dylan who was no featherweight after all and put him in the sling. Dylan was totally impressed with the alpha male who would hopefully become his future master. Zack fastened his legs to the chains of the sling so that Dylan's cunt was completely visible to Zack. Zack again stuck a few fingers dry into Dylan's cunt and watched how Dylan enjoyed finally having a filled feeling in his cunt. With his other hand he slapped Dylan's ass a few times and saw how Dylan was having a hard time dealing with the mixed feelings of pain and pleasure. Zack took a spank pallet and first pushed another shard of tina into Dylan's pussy. Zack first gave some gentle slaps against Dylan's ass and he saw that his slave still liked this, then he saw by Dylan's look that shard was beginning to melt and burn in his pussy. Z: are you hot slave. Dylan nodded. Zack gave a harder slap with the pallet against his ass and Dylan felt it pinching where he had received the slap. Z: speak to me when I ask you something. 😧 sorry master, yes I am getting very hot inside. Z: then we have to make sure you get just as hot on the outside hey boy. Zack began to give some firm slaps against Dylan's ass and Dylan felt how his ass began to be firmly on fire both inside and out. Zack saw that the ass came out nice and red and also saw that although Dylan was in pain, he was still fine with it. Z: shall I put out the fire in your ass slut. 😧 yes sir, put the fire out in my ass with your fat cock. Dylan hoped that Zack would start fucking him because he greatly longed for that fat bull cock in his pussy. But Dylan watched as Zack took hold of his cock and began to piss on his beaten ass. The piss that came on his ass made his ass even hotter because the beating had slightly abraded his skin and the piss gave a caustic reaction to the small wounds. Zack came closer and closer with his cock as he was pissing and he pushed his pissing glans against Dylan's gaping pussy. He pulled it open and pushed his glans in slightly, starting to piss into Dylan's pussy. The piss did not stay in Dylan's cunt and Dylan felt the piss run out of his cunt and down his ass to his back. Zack took hold of his cock and balls and pulled hard. Dylan again felt pain and pleasure at the same time and again did not know what to do with his feelings. Zack felt that Dylan's cunt was not quite ready to push his cock in dry. Dylan's cunt was not yet loose enough for that. Z: I would love to be able to just push my cock into your cunt slut. But your cunt is too dry and too tight. Z: you are lucky slave that I like to play with tight cunts, otherwise the fun would be over here and now. 😧 thank you master. You can stretch my cunt as far as you like. So that you can always ram your cock into it without any problems. Zack took some toys and began to work Dylan's cunt with them. Dylan felt how Zack began to stretch open his sphincter more and more. Dylan again saw the predator look in Zack's eyes and it thrilled him immensely to see him working his pussy like that. Although Dylan was still heavily under the influence of the drugs, yet he felt genuine feelings for Zack and Dylan hoped Zack had feelings for him as well. Dylan relaxed completely as Zack worked on his pussy. Dylan was a true bottom slave and he enjoyed most when his cunt was being played with, it didn't matter if his cunt would rip because of the thickness of the dildo being pushed into it. As long as his hungry cunt was fed. Dylan watched Zack take a speculum. He had never seen that before and still wondered what Zack would do with that with that metal thing that looked like a duck's mouth. It didn't take Dylan long to find out what Zack intended to do with it, as he felt the cold metal against his sphincter and felt Zack push it into his cunt. Dylan felt the cold metal being pushed deep into his cunt and then how Zack began to tighten the mouth, pulling his cunt open. Z: look at your pussy slave. When I'm done with it it won't be so tight anymore. Zack stood looking at Dylan's pussy and took hold of his cock and began to jerk himself while giving another slap on Dylan's ass. Dylan groaned and felt a sense of jealousy rise as he saw Zack pulling on his own cock. Zack tightened the duck mouth again and Dylan's pussy was pulled open further and further. Zack came to stand next to Dylan and while he was still playing with his cock, he pulled on Dylan's nipples with his other hand. The water ran out of Dylan's mouth as he looked at Zack's fat stiff cock and Zack soaked up the pre-cum running from his cock with his finger and let Dylan lick his finger clean. The predator in Zack got all loose and Dylan moaned at it, like a real slut he licked the finger all clean. Dylan felt his pussy being pulled open even further and Zack took hold of Dylan's head and pushed his stiff cock into Dylan's mouth. Dylan was ecstatic when he felt the glans on his tongue. But he couldn't enjoy that for long, because Zack began fucking his mouth roughly, ramming his cock deep into his throat. Drool and tears ran down Dylan's face. But he enjoyed every second the cock was in his mouth and throat. Zack withdrew his cock from Dylan's cunt and stood back up to his cunt. He pushed his fat cock into the opening of the duck's mouth and he saw that the pussy was now pulled open far enough to fuck soon. Zack took a syringe that was ready and a rubber band. Z: do you know what this is slave. Dylan nodded. 😧 that's miss Tina in a syringe master. Z: good slave. In what ways have you already gotten Miss Tina from Tony Dylan groaned for a moment as he got a fit of horniness at the sight of the syringe. 😧 Pozz daddy has already let me smoke Miss Tina, has already let her melt in my pussy, I have already been allowed to drink Miss Tina from Pozz daddy's cock and if I am very good then Miss Tina gets shot straight into my veins. Zack groaned and nodded in satisfaction. Z: do you love Miss Tina boy. 😧 yes sir, Miss Tina makes my true nature come out all the way. Z: is that so boy and what nature comes out. Will I like your true nature or should I better leave that syringe aside anyway. 😧 then I will become a real whore sir, my cunt then cannot do without your cock and cum. My desire for you will then become so much greater than it already is and do everything you desire of me. Zack looked approvingly at Dylan. Z: then we will check how willing you are slave and how your cunt longs for my cock. Dylan grunted and he felt Zack tie off his arm and search for a nice vein. He saw the needle disappear into his arm and watched the clear fluid turn slightly red. Z: if this is in your system boy there is no turning back. I will then completely destroy your cunt with my cock and when I finish I will still be begging you for more. Dylan nodded to Zack and his eyes twinkled as he saw the plunger being pushed in. It was solid dose as he felt how violently Miss Tina slammed into his system. He began to cough heavily and felt how the horniness Miss Tina brought with her was more intense than usual. Zack took hold of his head and looked deeply into Dylan's big black flying saucer. Z: and slave, how do you feel. Will your pussy willingly let master his cock inside Dylan could not control his horniness and had gone completely wild with horniness. 😧 fuck yeah master, rape my cunt. My cunt is all ready for your bull cock. Z: I love to hear that slut. I hope for your sake your cunt is ready because I have no mercy when I'm fucking. Zack pushed his fat mushroom against Dylan's gaping pussy and in one motion pushed his cock inside. Dylan felt his cunt being pulled open hard how his sphincter was at its maximum for now. Dylan was able to quickly suppress the pain of the brutal intruder and let the pleasure and desire for Zack's cock take over. Zack began pumping firmly into Dylan's cunt and also gave a hard slap to his ass with each thrust. Dylan was moaning uncontrollably as the Tina in his body had completely taken over him. 😧 Destroy my cunt with your big and fat cock master and it in your image of what my cunt should look like. Zack moaned with pleasure and pulled his cock out of Dylan's cunt and then pushed it in again in one stroke to balls deep. Dylan moaned with pleasure and let Zack have his way with his cunt all the way. Z: Tony has already trained your cunt well slut and he has taught you good manners. Zack had been fucking Dylan's pussy firmly for a while when he suddenly heard the door open. Tony was standing in the doorway. T: I heard moaning in the hallway and wanted to see if everything was satisfactory. Tony saw how Zack was fucking Dylan's pussy with his fat cock and heard Zack's balls slapping against Dylan's ass with every thrust and heard how Dylan moaned heavily with pleasure with every thrust. T: I see everything is going well here. Tony walked into the room and stood next to Dylan and pinched his nipples. He looked at Zack and winked at him T: and Zack do you like our son a little. Is he material to take home. Zack didn't stop fucking and as he moaned he too winked at Tony. Z: You have already prepared him well for the rest of his life Tony. With him I can do something yeah. He does have a lot to learn, but it's already a good start. Tony looked at Dylan. T: hear that boy, would you like Zack to be your one true master. While still flying high and being blissfully fucked Dylan nodded with an open mouth, gasping for breath. 😧 fuck yeah pozz daddy, I want master to further train me so I can spoil and love him Dylan's words completely wound Zack up and he growled loudly. Z: fuck slut, I will train you all the way so that every master will be jealous and want a slave like you too. Do you want that boy. 😧 oh, fuck, oh fuck yeah. Make me yours sir. Z: suck your daddy's cock slave. Thank him for all he's done for you. Tony looked approvingly at Zack and offered Dylan his slightly swollen cock. T: be a good boy son and listen to your new master. Dylan opened ziin mouth and sucked Tony's slightly swollen cock inside. Z: fuck yeah boy, suck your daddy's fat cock, let him enjoy it and suck his balls empty into that dirty mouth of yours. Dylan felt Zack giving him several hard slaps against his ass and being fucked harder and harder by him. Tony's cock began to swell up in Dylan's mouth and the sight of the son sucking his father made Zack go wild and he gave a few more slaps against Zack's ass. Then he took hold of Dylan's head and pushed him up to the root of Tony's cock. Zack felt Dylan want to gasp but Zack didn't release his grip yet. Dylan began to gag. Z: Swallow that cock down your throat whore. Prove to me that you are worthy of becoming my slave. Tony saw that Zack was completely wild about his pozz son and now he took hold of Dylan's head and began to skull fuck him. Dylan was now being taken firmly in both openings and Zack could no longer hold back. He took a firm hold of Dylan's hips and pulled him hard toward him with each thrust so that his fat cock disappeared all the way into Dylan's pussy each time. Dylan wanted to moan and groan but couldn't because his mouth and throat were filled with Tony's cock and tears and drool ran down his face. Zack stepped up the pace and thrust harder and faster into Dylan's pussy. Zack was completely in a trance and was moaning and gasping heavily. Z: I'm going to make you mine boy. I'm going to fill your cunt with my dirty toxic load boy, I'm going to give my DNA and my strain of the virus. I'm going to make you fucking mine. My dirty slave. That's what you want isn't it boy. Become my dirty whore and slave. Dylan couldn't answer and Tony nodded affirmatively and Zack's words wound him up more and more himself. T: fuck yeah, come on son let your master know you want him. Dylan spit Tony's cock out of his mouth. 😧 take me make me fucking yours. Then Dylan took Tony's fat stiff cock back into his mouth. Z: That was then your last decision you made slave. From now on you are mine and fuck you all the way until you have a few more cunts and mouths to spoil a real man. Did you understand that boy. I will make you a prime slave. Z:fuuuuuuuuuck Dylan felt how Zack was filling his cunt with his seed and how that seed was filling his bowels and how some of it was also running out of his cunt along his sphincter. Zack let his cock sit for a moment and caught his breath. He looked at Tony and saw that Tony also felt like fucking for a bit. Z: your turn Tony, just fuck my cum deeper into the slut because I need his mouth. Tony and Zack switched positions and Tony pushed his cock into Dylan's moist cave. Tony started moaning. T: that was a solid load you dumped dude because this hole is nice and wet. Zack laughed for a moment and took hold of Dylan's head, he looked into Dylan's craved flying saucers. Z: lick your masters cock clean slave. Thank me for that load in your pussy and for allowing you to become my slave. Dylan opened his mouth and sucked the seed and blood coated cock in his mouth and licked it all clean. While Tony was ramming his cock into his cunt, Dylan felt the seed of his new master and ruler being fucked deeper into his bowels. It didn't take long for Tony to cum as well. Zack pulled his limp cock out of Dylan's mouth. He took some crystals and stood back up to Dylan's gaping pussy. Z: I'm going to go over the details with your fathers first boy. Before I take you home then I will come back for a second round and I want you to beg to be fucked by my cock understood. Dylan nodded and he felt Zack push some crystals into his wet slit. T: he must need these or those crystals will fall out of his gaping cunt. Zack laughed loudly for a moment and took hold of the large butt plug and pushed it into Dylan's gaping cunt. Zack and Tony left Dylan alone and went to the kitchen to discuss the details. T: so Zack you take him or was it not quite your thing after all. Z: he really shouldn't hear it, but I was going to take him even before I tested him. He's totally my type and looking forward to training and educating him further. Nico heard Zack and Tony busy and joined them. N: You won't let him get estranged from us will you? Zack laughed. Z: sure not, I may be his master but I'm not going to lock him up. You may rest assured, we will definitely come over or you may definitely visit. T: I like to hear that because I still like to fuck his pussy sometimes. Zack laughed. Z: are there any other things I should know. N: yes he has yet to explain to his mother that he is pozz and now lives the same life as his father. Z: that will be a fun conversation. Nico had to laugh now. N: yes that will indeed be a fun conversation. But you have to give him the choice when he is ready. Z: will do. T: will he be your only slave or do you plan to take another and have him live with you. Z: no, I was looking for something like you have. Which is not to say that there won't be other slaves visiting or other masters using him. T: yeah sure. T: already things in mind what you plan to do with him. Z: actually yes. I am going to fill him up again later and then I will take him home. Where he will then first be intensively trained by me for a few days before going to a party with my friends so I can show him off. T: That doesn't sound bad. He's a fast and good student, in a few days you'll definitely have him where you want him. Z: hmmmmmmmmmmm, I don't expect anything less either. Nico stood up straight N: I'll go make his backpack then. Zack smiled and stood up as well. Z: that will be for the best. You still have half an hour, though, because those crystals must be doing a good job by now and he must be begging for a second round. T: fuck yeah I guess so Zack went back to the room and saw Dylan writhing in the sling and heard him already moaning to be fucked. Z: ready for round 2 slut. 😧 oh master, my cunt can't do without your fat cock. Zack closed the door, in the hallway Nico heard how the plug was pulled out of his son's cunt and he heard how Dylan started moaning heavily as Zack rammed his cock into Dylan's cunt. After half an hour, an exhausted Dylan and Zack came into the living room. Nico and Tony were waiting for them. T: This is it son. From now on, Zack here is your master and ruler. Do what is asked of you and behave. 😧 will do pozz daddy. Nico looked at his son. N: will you go with him like this ? Dylan was still flying and only had a jockstrap on. Z: just give him a T-shirt. He will be in the back of the car later anyway and no one will see him because when we get home I drive straight into the garage. Nico quickly gave his son a T-shirt and gave him a fatherly kiss. N: Be good boy. Zack took Dylan's hand and together they went to Zack's van. Dylan lay down on the mattress in the back and before Zack slammed the door shut Dylan waved to Tony and his father for a moment. note: the story can end here or I can continue writing and Dylan's new life with Zack. Just let me know what you guys want.

Scotty’s Tree House – part three Boy Scotty got his first sloppy hole in Daddy Paul’s Busy Sling, while Taking continuous deep hits on daddy’s pipe, As well as from Numerous pipes and bongs of daddy’s customers and his other trap house stable whores , all Working Hard to break in Scotty’s Fresh New cunthole. “Sit on daddy’s face, you dirty methed up whore,” Instructed Paul to Scotty, so he could suck out as much dirty pink colored cum out of the newly wrecked and bloodied hole. “Turn around And kiss your real daddy, bitch,” Shouted Paul to Scotty, Feeding his new boy gobs of the pink cum, Commanding him, “taste it swallow it all down your fucking throatpussy.” Scotty was so high from the first two hours of heavy clouding. And now it wad time for the six pigs to fuck their SuperCharged Chem⚡️Piss into both of Scotty’s holes. The fucked up spun up boy sluT-in-training Couldn’t get enough, Scotty moaning as pissing cocks rammed into each end of him. After another hour of heavy piss play, daddy Paul decided to ease up on his new whore, “We’re gonna take a break, hose you off, let daddy give you your Mohawk and let you lay in my master bed And show you videos on slamming. How we pigs really fly💉💪💥🚀 you fuckin spun slam pig!” You’ll always look like this from now on bitch. And tomorrow you’re gonna be getting lots of piercings and tats. I’ll be setting you up with supplies shards pipe torch bong and your own private locker room here. Nothings free bitch you will be rent paying for it For all the supplies you’re given. You’re gonna keep working that job at your gas station for a while and then afterwards you’re gonna quit that because you’ll earning more money for me here and down at the riverfront. Rest up fucker, you’re gonna get your first slam in a little while.” Paul slammed the door shut and Scotty lay wide eyed awake in dark, Stroking his cock thinking nothing of getting fucked by more dirty pigs, taking their bugged up cum and piss down his eager throatcunt and up his hungry asspussy The screen in Daddy Paul’s bedroom played endless group slam videos, pubic toilet and cruise forest slam fucking and even Scotty Getting group sling fucked and piss fucked earlier. Scotty fuckkin loved what he saw! Crystal time goes quicker than weed time, So daylight was already showing through daddy Paul’s window, as Paul and two buddies entered the room, hauled Scotty out of bed and into the sling. “Your daddy likes to slam a .4 that’s what I’m gonna start you off with. I want to start you strong so you’ll handle it better next time. After you feel the needle in you you’re gonna want to cough you’ll feel a big heat rush race up toward your head, so raise your arm and cough and it’s blastoff time, bitch!” First Time Slam 💉Scotty coughed like a true pig and was 💥🚀in orbiT End of Part 3

Chapter 4: Home visit Paul and I go home. I walk in, slamming the door: "What the fuck was that??" "What do you mean?" "All those weird people, Father John who looks like the head of a cult and invites himself to our house, you, who gets your brain washed with a smile, and I saw that your dick got hard." Paul turns red, he's embarrassed to talk about certain things. Growing up in a Catholic family fucks with your brain. "What are you saying, is it weird if a priest wants to help two kids who just arrived in a new city? And anyway, yes, I really like Father John. He ... understands me" I shake my head in disbelief and leave. "I have to go for a walk." I walk through the streets of the city, I don't know where I'm going. I think of Father John, of his lascivious smile while he touches and massages my boyfriend's bicep....Paul, who looks at him dreamily....what the fuck is going on? I walk into the first bar I come across, I need a drink. I sit at the counter, I grab a beer. The bartender, skinny and weak, struggles to pour it. At a certain point, someone sits down next to me. "You're new here, right?" I turn around, and I see a young man in his 30s, black hair with a few white streaks, blue eyes sunken into their sockets. Pale, like everyone else. Thin lips that show off his large, white teeth. "Is it that obvious?" I reply. He laughs, we both know what I mean. "Well, yeah. I'm Luka by the way. Nice to meet you." "I'm Mark. I don't think I saw you in church today." Luka pulls back, staring at me with a wild look: "I don't go to church. Not anymore. And you must not either." "Oh, you don't have to tell me. My boyfriend and I are Catholic, but he's really devout. Then today we met Father John. He's a nice guy, but he gives me the creeps." "Father John? Don't let him into your lives. Where's your boyfriend now?" "At home....Father John was coming by later..." Luka lowers his voice, and with a firm and decisive tone he says: "We have to go. Now." We walk towards the house. We quicken our pace, even though I notice that Luka is struggling to keep up with me. We arrive. I see that the light in the living room is off. The door is locked. Strange, I remember I had left it open. I think maybe Paul went out. I'm about to go look for him, maybe in church, when I hear moans coming from inside the house. Luka and I look at each other, my heart is beating fast with anxiety and anger. I walk around the house, I see a light in the bedroom. Luka says, "Too late. Mark, don't look, please." The moans are getting closer and more insistent, they are becoming screams, joined by deeper sighs. My eyes are covered in tears, my heart is pounding out of my chest. I look out the window: Father John, wearing only his black shirt, fucking my Paul, completely naked, in our bed. Father John towers over Paul, who strangely seems so small. I can only see the priest's muscular thighs, his skin glistening with sweat, pushing himself into my boyfriend with such force, like a starving man who hasn't eaten in months. Paul's face was one of Pure Ecstasy, like the statues of those saints pierced by arrows and tortured in various ways. Their suffering was so high that it reached God.

Just come back from the first afternoon cruise of the year at Armley Mills, Leeds. This time of year it can be a bit hit and miss, but as the weather gets warmer, it starts to fire up. What I like to do is head down the canal on my bike for an hour, stop at Armley Mills for a cruise then head home. If it’s warm, I’ll usually wear shorts, go commando, and go shirtless. Today, not quite warm enough for that so I wore hoodie with no shirt, so I could unzip it and show off the body when cruising. Anything to draw guys in 😉 When I’m there, it’s open season on me as far as I’m concerned. Age range 18 to 70, I don’t give a crap. Just I want cock, in my mouth or ass, and some loads. Today was a success at both ends. The first guy had a few tats, which I like, but he was a bit cagey, eyeing me up, walking past, walking back. I said hi a couple of times, but he seemed nervous. Then he seemed to come to a decision and walked off. A few minutes later, a message from a blank Grindr profile: “You the guy with the bike?” Yes (I mean I have very clear pics, but ok) you the guy with the tats? “Yeah. Not into fucking. Just up to get sucked.” Ok I can do that (my profile title is ‘Cum in my Ass’ with emojis), come back and I’ll make you cum. Sure enough back he comes, and we head to a leafy secluded area when I get down on my knees and give him head. Right now every time I’m giving head I’m seeing it as an opportunity to hone my deep throat skills, so I pretty quickly place his hands on my head and give him control for skullfuck. Five minutes later, I can taste the precum and he pretty quickly shoots down my throat, zips up, walks off without another word. I call back thanks to him once I’ve swallowed, but he’s done with me. As it should be. Not much happens for a bit, although there is a bareback top who turns up. I know he’s BB top because his Grindr profile says so. I wander over, we chat, but he’s obviously biding his time, enjoying his vape and seeing who’s about. Answer: no one aside from me and one other guy who’s interested in neither of us. Anyway after about half an hour, the BB top wanders to the back of the cruising area and I follow. I find him cock out jacking off so I head up, pop my bike against the railings and get down to suck him. He seems to understand I’ll be up for a skullfuck, but he’s gentler than the last guy. His rhythm is a bit more slide in and out, but once again I take his cock into my throat until I taste precum. I pull back, look up, and he makes a turn-around signal with his hand. Don’t have to tell me twice. Spit for lube and I’m ready. He shoves inside me. And fuck, for some reason I’m tight today – good for him but it hurts a bit. Now, if this was a sauna I’d say, pull out and let me take a minute to breathe, but in a cruising area? No way. I just breathe while he’s fucking me, facing out from the railings. I love this. He’s keeping an eye out, while I’m one hand gripped on a low-lying tree branch, and the other hand on the floor. Practically on all fours taking his cock like an animal. He starts tog rip my hips and thrust a bit. This is good: he might be close, and my breathing has loosened everything so that I’m enjoying the fuck. I pray the silent prayer of cumsluts everywhere: cum in me cum in me cum in me 😉 Sure enough after about five minutes, the thrusting becomes urgent and he releases a massive load into me. I grip his ass behind me for a bit to ensure he’s fucking the load into me, and then he’s done. Another one who just zips up and walks away, but not before I say thanks. “You’re welcome,” he replies. As it should be. I grab my bike and call it a day. A good day. I ride home on a wave of jizzjoy, riding no-handed, hands behind my head, smiling and feeling FUCKING GOOD!

Paris… City of Hope… And loads! Went to Paris and Gran Cana last week. I’m gonna have to divide my experiences up into sections because I was a complete hoe! First up, Paris. I went to sector X. I am fond of sector X for its complete seediness. It’s got two levels of basement that smell like urine and numerous other body smells. I’m not sure if it’s been completely cleaned for 10 years! That nastiness brings out the horniness me and generally, there’s action. Usually, it’s a mixed crowd of older and younger men and a smattering of immigrants to France. This night was no exception. It started off with me, sucking dick with one middle-aged guy. When he was nice and hard, we progressed to fucking. Another guy came over to watch the action and the two tops started making out together. Soon I was being spit roasted from both ends and they were taking turns on me to switch me around to fuck and suck. By the end, both shot their loads in my ass. I was off to a great start! Because it was a weeknight it wasn’t super crowded, but I still got more action. I got fucked by a twenty something slender Spanish or Arabic guy for quite a while in one of the cubbies. He was definitely aggressive and wanted me in specific positions that pleased him. He had a nice cock that matched his body build and was able to go deep inside of me. Unfortunately, that cock was sheathed the whole time. He would take the condom off so I could suck him, but then put it back on when I was getting fucked. I tried to persuade him otherwise but no luck. He was still a great fuck because he was so aggressive, having me balance on my back on top of a stool in the cubby. He kept on asking me “you like? “Over and over. Of course I responded “yes”. After a long hard fuck, he unfortunately deposited his load in the condom and left me with a sore back and abrasions from rubbing against the wall. There was another guy of African heritage who was stocky with a thick meaty cock. He was ready to blow after watching me get fucked by the two older guys. Pushed me in a cubby and deposited his load within 15 minutes and then zipped up and left. His load was quite thick and he shot ropes inside of me that dripped out of me for the remainder of the evening. There were a few other guys during the rest of the night, but nothing as enjoyable as the ones I’ve described.

Part IX: Nico’s POV Moses and I pass the pipe back and forth. Slow. Still. Satisfied. Moses takes a hit—deep, slow. Holds it. Exhales a long stream of smoke toward the ceiling, like it means something. Like it seals something. “He didn’t move,” he says, eyes locked on Cole. I take the pipe from him. Torch it. Inhale until it burns. “Didn’t have to.” I exhale toward the rug. “He’s not supposed to.” Cole’s body glows in the low light. Still bent. Still leaking. Still open like a wound. Moses watches him—eyes sharp, amused. “You think he knows what we did to him?” “I think he wanted not to.” I pass the pipe back. Moses hits it again, deeper this time. “Think we went too far?” I glance at him. Let the silence hang. “Do you feel bad?” He exhales with a snort. Shakes his head. “Fuck no.” Then he laughs—low and mean. “I feel great.” His smile is real now. Not soft. Not reflective. Just pure satisfaction. “He wanted to be used,” he adds, voice flat. “So we used him.” I reach for the pipe. “You think he knows how wrecked he is?” Moses shrugs. “Maybe. Not sure it matters anymore.” We both look at him. Cole. Bent over like a discarded offering. Cum still dripping from his hole, drying on his thighs. The rug beneath him soaked and shining. Moses grins. “We made him into something better.” I nod slowly. Torch the bowl again. Hold it. Let the heat settle in my chest. But the pressure in my gut keeps climbing. I shift. “Shit,” I mutter, stretching my back. “I gotta piss.” I turn toward the hallway on instinct. But Moses—gaze still fixed on Cole—doesn’t even blink. “Don’t waste it,” he says. I pause. “What?” He tilts his head toward Cole. “Do it in him.” My cock twitches. This isn’t sex anymore. It’s a rite. I step between Cole’s legs again. Kneel. His hole’s still open, still glossy, still leaking. I press two fingers in—slow, casual. His body takes them like it’s second nature. “You hear that, tiny?” I murmur. “You’re not done yet.” He moans. Barely. Just a sound. No words. Maybe no awareness. Doesn’t matter. I guide my cock back to him. Tip first. Then deeper. The slide is smooth. Too easy. He doesn’t flinch. I settle all the way in. And I let go. The piss hits fast—hot, almost burning—coating the inside of him, mixing with cum already filling him to the edge. My whole body slackens as it pours out of me, long and steady. The sound is obscene. Wet. Echoing. Real. But underneath it? Something quiet. Peaceful. Moses doesn’t speak. Just watches. Pipe glowing between his fingers. “Look at him take it,” I murmur. It overflows. Trickles out around me. Soaks his thighs. Stains the rug. He stays still. Shuddering. Not from protest. But from completion. Like this is the final act he was made for. When I’m empty, I pull out slow. The gush that follows is heavy. Warm. Endless. Piss. Cum. All of it spilling back out of him in one final offering. Ruined. Perfect. Holy. ⸻ Part X: Moses’ POV Cole hasn’t moved in twenty minutes. He’s curled on the rug, knees tucked slightly in, ass still leaking, mouth parted in that perfect post-T daze. His eyes half-lidded. Glassy. Pupils wide. There’s drool on the corner of his mouth and cum drying down his thigh. We left a pipe on the table next to him. He’s close enough to reach it. He hasn’t tried. I’m on the couch. Nico’s beside me, one leg draped lazily over the armrest, packing a fresh pipe like it’s a meditative ritual. The room smells like sweat, smoke, and sex. The music’s something ambient—slow, pulsing, background filth. I glance at my phone. Notifications. Missed calls. Low balance. “I need money,” I mutter. Nico doesn’t even look up. “Yeah?” “Rent’s late. Cards are tapped. Shit’s tight.” He snorts. Finishes torching the bowl. Then: “We’ve got product.” I turn toward him. Raise an eyebrow. He nods toward the rug. “Right there.” I follow his gaze. Cole. Ruined, compliant, perfect. I look at him—really look. Hair damp. Breathing shallow. Holes loose and used and wet. “You think he’d…” I don’t even finish. Nico chuckles. “I don’t think the faggot has much of a choice.” He takes a hit. Passes it to me. I inhale. Let it fill my chest. Let the idea bloom. Selling my brother. Letting others use what we just broke in. Might’ve shocked me a few hours ago. Now? It makes sense. ⸻ The first thing we do is get him off the rug. He’s beautiful there, sure—curled and leaking, breath soft, spine loose—but rugs aren’t built for business. No lighting. No angle. No presence. Nico grabs him under the arms. I lift the legs. He doesn’t resist—just makes a little noise, like a sigh laced with want, and lets us carry him like a doll. The hallway’s dark. My bedroom is cleaner. Not by much—but enough. White sheets. Dim lamp. No clutter. We lay him down in the center of the bed, on his back, legs slightly parted. His head lolls to the side. His lips are still red. His thighs are still damp. He looks ready. But not finished. “We should dress him up a little,” Nico says. “How?” He grins. “Not like, clothes. Just… accessories. Make him look offered.” I nod. Get it immediately. I go to the drawer. Pull the basics: The collar. Black leather. Simple buckle. No tag—yet. A ball-stretcher. Heavier than it looks. One of my rings. Thick silver. I slide it onto Cole’s pinky just because. I find the wipes. We clean his thighs, wipe the cum and piss streaks, but we don’t close him up. That’s part of the pitch. He’s still dripping. Still open. The smell of sex in the room isn’t a problem—it’s marketing. Nico finishes wrapping his cock in the stretcher. Not tight. Just firm enough that it looks full, needy. “Gonna redose him?” he asks. I tilt my head. “He’s already floating, but he could float higher.” “Fuck yeah he can,” Nico says. One more dose of G, light and clean, right up inside him with a slim syringe. He moans when it slides in—his hips twitch, his hole flutters. His cock starts to rise again, half-chubbed, twitching inside the wrap. He’s ready now. Fully. Nico and I step back. Look him over. “You’d pay for that?” I ask. He smirks. “Fuck yeah I would.” Then he pulls out his phone. Starts scrolling. I sit at the edge of the bed, one hand on Cole’s thigh, thumb brushing the soft rise of his inner leg. His skin’s warm. His breath steady. His body open like a locked door pried from its hinges. Nico’s voice is casual when he speaks. “I’ve got a guy. High-roller. Buys T from me on the regular. Told me once he likes his holes trained and high during a smoke sesh.” “How fast?” “Thirty minutes. Maybe less.” He makes the call. Cole murmurs something under his breath. I lean in. “What was that?” He shifts. His voice is small. Slurred. Faint. “Wanna be good.” I smile. “You already are.” ⸻ The knock comes twenty minutes later. Two short. One long. Nico doesn’t flinch. He slides his phone into his back pocket, walks to the door like it’s nothing. I stay in the bedroom with Cole. He hasn’t moved much. Still on his back. Still open. Chest rising slow. Pupils blown. Collar snug around his neck, cock half-hard inside the stretcher. He moaned once when I brushed him gaping hole with my thumb. I hear the door open. Low voices. A deeper one—clipped, measured, not emotional. Then footsteps. The bedroom door pushes open. Nico leads the man in. Doesn’t say his name. Doesn’t need to. The client is tall, sharp-shouldered, maybe late forties. Black coat. Dark jeans. No jewelry. Pale hands. Clean nails. Not flashy—just clean. That quiet type you can’t quite read. Sadist, definitely. One of those guys who doesn’t speak much because he knows the weight of his silence does more. He walks in and looks at the bed. At Cole. Just stares. Doesn’t blink. Doesn’t speak. His head tilts slightly. His nostrils flare—taking in the scent of sex and sweat and T in the air. Then he finally says: “Turn him.” His voice is soft. Nico and I move in unison. We roll Cole to his side, then onto his stomach. Arms slack. Ass in the air. His legs shift reflexively—subconsciously spreading. His hole, still slick, glistens under the lamp. The client breathes in once. Deep. Then reaches into his coat pocket. Pulls out a thick money clip. Black elastic band around a fat stack of crisp bills. No hesitation. He tosses it on the nightstand. “That should cover it.” I don’t count it. I don’t have to. He hasn’t stopped looking at Cole. I step back. Nico pulls the chair from the corner closer to the bed. We both sit—one on either side—framing the scene. The client shrugs out of his coat. He lays it across the arm of the chair without care. I pass the pipe to Nico like it’s popcorn. He lights it. Hits it. Passes it to me. I take it deep. Exhale slow. I look over at Cole. Still pliant. Still unaware of what’s coming. “Say something for our guest,” I murmur. Cole stirs. “Thank you for coming,” he slurs. The client doesn’t smile. But he steps forward. Runs a hand down Cole’s back. Then he cups Cole’s ass. Spreads him. Just an inch. Just enough. “I like when they’re already used,” he says quietly. “He’s full of us,” Nico says. The client glances at him. Nods once. I take another hit. The client pulls out a small silver ring from his pocket—thin, cold, polished. Not jewelry. A tool. He hooks it around his finger and traces it down the center of Cole’s spine. Watching the goosebumps rise. Then he runs a thumb down Cole’s crack. Finds the rim. Rubs it. Pushes—not in, just pressure. Cole exhales. A long, low moan. “How much?” the client asks. “For what?” Nico replies, grinning. The client lifts his gaze. Flat. “To do what I want.” I don’t blink. “That was the deal.” He nods once. The client climbs onto the bed, not on top of Cole—beside him. Close enough to touch. Not enough to claim. He studies him. Like an object. Like a prize behind glass. “Age?” Nico answers. “Freshly 18.” “Experience?” “First night.” The client’s eyebrows twitch. Slight. Almost a smirk. But not quite. He drags a single finger down Cole’s back. Pauses just above his ass. “He been fisted?” “Not yet,” I say. “But he’s ready.” He hums. Nods slightly. Thumb presses the bruised skin of Cole’s inner thigh. “G or T?” “Both,” Nico says, handing me the pipe again. “We dosed him maybe forty minutes ago. Boofed G. Torched the T. Still floating.” The client doesn’t speak. He reaches down and gently spreads Cole again—two fingers pulling him wide, slow. My cum. Nico’s. Still there somehow. Still dripping. He watches it slide out like he’s checking engine oil. The client brushes hair from Cole’s forehead. Lifts an eyelid with his thumb. Checks his pupils. “Sedated, but responsive,” he says. He slaps Cole gently across the cheek. Cole moans. Turns his head toward the contact. “Good boy,” the client says softly. “What’s the max session time?” “Two hours uninterrupted,” Nico answers. “Aftercare?” I shrug. “Optional.” He nods. Then: “Clean his mouth. Want it ready.” I move. I take a wet rag from the drawer, fold it, wipe gently along Cole’s lips. His mouth opens slightly, pliant. I slip two fingers inside. Press down on his tongue. He moans and sucks like it’s instinct. The client watches. Silent. Cole’s mouth is clean now. Glossy with spit. Lips pink. Soft and swollen. I keep my fingers resting against his bottom lip while he breathes around them—slow, shallow, rhythmic. He takes the edge of Cole’s jaw between two fingers and tilts his head. Examining. Not admiring. “Teeth?” I slide my fingers out. Use both hands to pry his mouth open. Gently. No resistance. He blinks up at me, high and warm and good. “Say ‘ahh,’ baby.” Cole does. The sound comes out thin. The client leans in slightly, inspecting the inside of his mouth like a mechanic checking hoses. “Position?” he asks. “Dealer’s choice,” Nico says, exhaling a cloud of smoke. “He’ll bend.” “Have him ask,” he says. I raise an eyebrow. “Ask what?” “For use.” I nod once. Lean down. Palm the side of Cole’s face. “Cole,” I murmur. “Tell him what you want.” He blinks slow. The client stands, arms folded. Cole turns his head slightly, mouth heavy, voice dreamy. “Please, use me.” The client raises one eyebrow. Still doesn’t speak. Just starts to unbuckle his belt. The sound of the leather sliding free is loud in the quiet. “Bring his head to the edge of the bed” he says. I move instantly, helping Cole shift, turning his body gently, guiding him. He trembles slightly, spine slack, arms resting at his sides. He doesn’t lift his head. He doesn’t need to. The client stands in front of him now. Zipper down. Slacks open. Not out yet. He just watches Cole breathe in the scent of the fabric. Watches the shift in his posture. Like a dog recognizing his leash. Nico leans forward. “He’s not gonna gag,” he says. “But if you want him to—he’s good at that too.” The client gives the faintest nod. Then, finally: “Open.” Cole’s mouth falls open instantly. Waiting. The client doesn’t move yet. He just looks at him. Nico passes him the pipe, offering it to him. He lights the bowl. Torches it perfectly. Inhales. Exhales. No words yet. Then—without ceremony—he reaches down, slides his cock free from his briefs, and lets it rest on Cole’s lower lip. No thrust. No grab. Just contact. It’s a good size cock. Not as big as Nico’s or mine. But still uncut, and thick as a beer can. His lips close gently around the tip—not sucking, not moving—just receiving. His eyes are still low, unfocused. His tongue presses up slightly, like he’s remembering how. The client stays still. No reaction. He doesn’t thrust. He doesn’t instruct. He simply observes the connection, like a man watching a flame take hold at the end of a long fuse. Nico exhales a breath beside me. “He’s warmer inside.” The client slides forward an inch. Just the head slipping in. Cole closes his lips more firmly now. His jaw relaxes—trained. Familiar. “Tongue,” the client says. Cole obeys instantly—pressing the underside of his tongue along the client’s shaft, curling it slightly. It’s subtle. Skilled. Enough to show he knows what he is. The client hums. Approving. Then, finally, he begins to move. Each push forward is shallow. Controlled. Less about getting off and more about testing limits. Cole adapts with every inch. No gag. No flinch. His mouth accepts the invasion like he was made for it. “Did he train for this?” the client asks. “No,” I say. “Natural.” He smiles. It’s small. Tight. But it’s real. He pushes in deeper now. Cole breathes through his nose—soft little huffs. I can see the concentration on his face. The quiet submission. The joy of it, even through the haze. The client pulls back slowly, cock wet and shining. Then slaps it lightly across Cole’s cheek. One. Two. Gentle taps. “Good boy,” he says softly. Cole moans. Doesn’t speak. Doesn’t need to. Then the client grips the back of Cole’s head with one hand. Doesn’t thread fingers through his hair. Doesn’t pet him. Just holds—like stabilizing a vise. He pushes in. Not gentle now. The head pops past Cole’s tongue and into the throat. The rhythm starts slow but deeper this time—intentional penetration, not oral play. Not for Cole’s pleasure. Not even for his own. Just to test endurance. Cole doesn’t gag. He moans, just barely—a little muffled sound around the shaft now pushing further with every pass. The client breathes evenly. In. Out. One hand steady at the back of Cole’s skull. The other at his side. Not using leverage. Just standing still while his cock uses the shape of Cole’s throat like a precision tool. I feel Nico lean toward me. Low voice, near my ear. “Fuck, he’s really taking it.” I don’t look at him. Just exhale slowly. “Told you he was good for it.” The client adjusts slightly. Hips closer. Now the strokes go all the way in—base of his cock pressing against Cole’s lips. Each thrust followed by a slow pullback. The sound is wet. Tight. Every few seconds, Cole lets out a tiny breath around the seal in his throat. The client starts to fuck his throat faster. Not rough—just more rhythm. More purpose. Cole’s arms stay limp at his sides. Drool slipping from the corners of his mouth between strokes. His body rocks slightly with each impact. But he doesn’t resist. He knows this is the job. The client groans quietly. Not theatrical. Just pleased. He glances down—just once—to watch Cole’s lips stretch around the base. Then pulls out. A thread of spit and pre-cum trails from Cole’s mouth to the head of his cock. He lets it fall. Slaps his cock gently across Cole’s tongue again. Left cheek. Right. Then taps the tip on his bottom lip like knocking at a door. “Fuck,” Nico whispers. “He doesn’t even flinch.” I smirk. “He knows better.” Cole licks his lips. Moans softly. Still not speaking. Still offering. The client steps back. He looks down at him—mouth hanging open, glistening with spit and slick—and then he turns to me and Nico like he’s been watching a product demo and is ready to customize the next stage. “Face down,” he says. Not to Cole. To me. I nod. Stand. Move to the bed. Grip Cole by the shoulders and slowly roll him onto his stomach—legs falling open on their own. He’s leaking again. The client turns slightly toward Nico. “I want him spread. Properly.” Nico doesn’t hesitate. He grabs each ankle and pushes them wide. Adjusts Cole’s thighs. Folds a pillow under his hips. Then takes two fingers and spreads Cole’s hole open again. Pink. Wet. Unclenched. “How’s that?” Nico asks. The client hums. “More. Make him display.” Nico leans in. Spits. Drags his thumbs wider, until the skin pulls taut and the hole gapes softly. I glance at the client. His expression is still blank. But his cock twitches. The client moves between his legs. Palms his cock. Lines it up. Pauses. “Talk while I take him,” he says. Still not looking at Cole. Looking at us. “I want to hear what you think of what you made.” Nico lets out a low breath. Smiles. “With pleasure.” The client pushes in slow. One long, controlled stroke. His cock disappears into Cole’s hole without resistance. Cole doesn’t cry out. He exhales. Soft. Ragged. Nico lights the pipe again. Inhales slow. Passes it to me without a word. I take a hit. The warm slide of T burns smooth behind my ribs. My cock’s still heavy. Hard again. But I don’t touch it. I watch. The rhythm picks up slightly—soft slaps of the client’s hips against Cole’s ass. No rush. Just depth. “You see that?” Nico murmurs. He’s crouched at the edge of the bed, near Cole’s shoulder. Watching the way Cole’s body folds around the client’s cock. “Doesn’t even fight it anymore.” “He likes it,” I reply, voice low. I lean forward. Wipe drool from Cole’s bottom lip with my thumb. “He gets high off being used.” The client thrusts deeper. Cole lets out a noise—half-moan, half-choke. Doesn’t close his mouth. Nico grins. “You think he even remembers his name anymore?” “Doesn’t matter.” I tap his cheek. Gently. “You’re not Cole right now, are you?” He twitches. Whimpers. “You’re just a hole.” The client hums under his breath. Pushes in harder. The next thrust goes deeper. I see Cole’s hands tighten into loose fists. His spine arches subtly. His mouth stays open—but now he’s panting. I cradle Cole’s jaw. Thumb resting against his tongue. “Say something, baby.” He tries. Fails. Just a wet moan. I stroke his cheek. “That’s good enough.” The client leans in now, pressing his chest over Cole’s back, one hand planted on either side of his body, fucking him harder. Brutally now. Each thrust sounds wet now. Loud. Nico takes another hit. Offers it to me. I take the pipe. Light it. Inhale. And exhale a thick cloud directly into Cole’s face. The client’s rhythm speeds up. His breath shifts. Closer now. He growls something under his breath—words we don’t catch. Then he buries himself. One long exhale. One loud growl. And we know. When he pulls out, Cole stays arched. I sit forward. Slide my hand between his legs. “You feel that?” I ask him. He shudders. “That’s three loads tonight, baby brother.” Nico steps in beside me. ”And many more to go."

Part V: Moses’ POV “Then beg, faggot.” Cole’s lips part. His throat works like he’s choking on air. Then— “Please. I want more. I… need it.” Still on his knees. Eyes glassy, staring up like I’m holding salvation. Like the pipe’s communion and I’m the fucking priest. Then an idea struck me. I set the pipe down, watching the disappointment flood Cole’s face. I nod to the floor. “Turn around. Bend over. Hands down. Arch your back.” He hesitates. Then obeys. He folds forward like he’s done this before. Like submission is muscle memory. His knees spread, arms planted, back curved—head hanging low, waiting for whatever I decide to do to him. “Look at you,” I mutter. “Fucking perfect.” I move in behind him. Crouch low. Let my hand hover—then slap his ass. Just a tease. Just to hear the sound. “Jesus,” he gasps. I smirk. “Didn’t think you had it in you.” I slap the other cheek harder—watch the skin bloom red. His hips jerk. His fingers dig into the floor. But he doesn’t move away. “That’s it. Stay just like that.” I run my hand down his spine until my thumb brushes the slick edge of his hole. Raw. Glistening. Used. He flinches. I spread him open with two fingers, just enough to see the damage done. “Nico’s a greedy fuck,” I whisper. I lean closer—not touching, just hovering. Letting the heat of my breath skim over the most wrecked part of him. “You always been like this?” I say. “All quiet and preppy at the dinner table, but the second someone opens you up—” I slap him again. Sharper. “—you turn into a fuckin’ faggot.” He twitches. Doesn’t deny it. “Still high. Still wanting more. You even know where you are?” “Yes, sir.” Voice ragged. I glance at Nico. Still leaning against the wall, arms crossed, eyes locked on Cole like he’s watching a car crash in slow motion. “You call him that too?” I ask. Silence. I slap Cole again. “I asked you a question.” “No,” he gasps. “Just you.” I pause. Let that sit. Then palm his ass again. Knead it once. “Good answer, baby brother.” I flick my chin toward Nico. “Come here.” He doesn’t move at first. Then he does. “Spread his hole.” Nico crouches without a word. Uses both hands to pull Cole open, thumbs wide. I turn to grab the vial of G off the coffee table and— Empty. I click my tongue, but it doesn’t matter. I’ve got better. I stand slow. Cole’s still bent. Still twitching. Nico crouched next him, holding him open like a display. “Don’t move a fucking inch,” I say to Cole. Then to Nico—calm, cold: “Come with me.” He stands. Follows. We move down the hall, into my bedroom. The door clicks shut behind us, sealing the heat in. The tension’s different here—private. Quieter. Worse. I head straight to my dresser. Bottom drawer. Locked. Click. Open. I pull out a vial. Dark glass. No label. Stronger G. Pure. Got my bitch high off it just the other night. Instead of a dropper, I pull out two oral syringes with it. Behind me, Nico shifts his weight. That silence—the pause just before something dangerous happens. “You sure about this?” he asks. Voice flat. Not fear. Just that low-end dealer instinct, sniffing out volatility. I don’t turn. I draw the syringe full. G clean inside the barrel. Enough to tilt the night off its axis. “You saw him. He crawled to me,” I say. “Begging for it.” “You gonna dose him that heavy?” “Hell yeah. This time though? Straight up the ass. I’ve already got him in position.” That lands. He adjusts his stance. No longer cool. Just… alert. “You’re pushing it.” “Yeah?” I turn. “You gonna cry about it?” Nico’s jaw ticks. “I don’t cry. I just don’t waste good product on someone who’s gonna pass out before the fun starts.” “He’ll handle it,” I say. “Then again, so what if he doesn’t?” We lock eyes. Two wolves. And something soft, broken, and ready waiting in the other room. “You don’t think this is overkill?” I step in. Real close. Smell the sweat on him. The testosterone he tries to wear like armor. “You thinking about tapping out?” “I’m thinking this looks like obsession.” “It is.” “And you’re okay with that?” “I’m fucking hard because of it.” He glances—just once—over at the supplies on the dresser. “You gonna hit him with T too?” “Stacked,” I say as I walk back over to the dresser, putting a second syringe together. One part water. One part T. “One plunge after the other. Straight into the hole you just fucked. Straight to that faggot’s brain.” “I don’t know, Moses. That’s a big fucking dose of G.” “That’s the point.” His brow furrows. “You squeamish now, Nico?” “Fuck off.” “Nah. You flinching? After you fucked him like he belonged to you? What? You got feelings for him or something?” He squares up. “You’re playing dirty.” “So leave.” “Maybe I will.” “You won’t.” “Why not?” I press one of the syringes against his chest. Lean in. Voice low, like a secret. “Because you wanna watch me break him. You just don’t wanna admit it.” That gets him. He grabs the syringe. His mouth curls. A grin. A snarl. Right where I want him. “I already broke him.” I laugh, clicking my tongue. “You think I won’t outdo you?” “I’d like to see you try.” We hold that moment. Then I pull back, grabbing the other syringe off the dresser. “Then come watch me ruin this faggot.”

John’s Interlude, Part 3 As Snake and John pull their clothes on Snake says, “Should we finish the ride back to your campsite?” John says, “I’ll walk. I need to clear my head this morning.” Snake says, “Don’t let sex get to you. You’re having fun. Thinking about it too much can really fuck with good sex.” Snake smiles. John starts to walk away in the direction of his campsite. Snake watches as he goes - this sexy masculine bottom with his nice ass, moving under the shorts which barely cover his ample ass. Snake moans softly, “Fuuccckkkkk.” Meanwhile, John is already thinking……… “Where was I all night?” That’s what my friends will want to know. Well, fuck that. It’s my business. Besides they ran a train on my ass last night in public. It’s not like they have any right to judge me or get protective now. John’s internal dialogue is merciless this morning. “If only I hadn’t let the German fuck me, I wouldn’t be in this mess.” “I could still be respected by my friends as a top if I’d only not gotten so horny.” “Why did I drop to my knees and suck off all my friends and then ask them to fuck me?” “Why did I let them all bareback my ass?” Now everyone at home will know that I give up my ass bareback. FUCK! And, “Where was I last night?” I was in the Southeast RV Park getting my ass railed all night by a couple of bears. There is something so sexy about how men want my body and want my ass. It feels so good to feel their hands on me, groping, feeling, pulling, exploring. It also feels so slutty to ask if they want to fuck me and see the light in their eyes knowing I’ll give them my ass. Then seeing the disappointment when the guys realized they didn’t have condoms. Fuck it was so hot to say, “Fuck man. I really want to get fucked. Do you want to slide in and see how it feels? Just a couple strokes? I really want to get fucked.” Then see the one bear’s face in complete surprise and the other in disbelief as I was offering them my masculine, beefy, muscled ass bareback. FUCKKKK! So hot. Then as the one guy lubed up and slid inside me, he said I was really wet. I said, “Dude I am so horny to get fucked.” This happens to me sometimes. In the dark of the RV, with the lights turned off, he didn’t notice that he was fucking a lot of other men’s cum into my ass. He said, “I haven’t fucked bareback in so long.” I said, “It feels really good.” The guy took about 20 strokes so slow I thought I was going to die from anticipation. Breathing hard, as if he was trying to control himself, he said, “You feel so good. Can I fuck you bareback a bit longer?” Feigning my status as a “safe sex bottom” (which is a fucking turn on), I said “I don’t know man. I don’t usually fuck bareback but this feels so good.” He said, “It feels really good for me too. I said, “If I let you keep going, you might cum in me.” With his bare cock still buried in my ass as we negotiated I said, “You feel good in me this way man. If you are about to cum, say so, ok?” “Wow, oh fuck,” he said as he started fucking me slowly again. I started sucking on his friend’s cock. At one point he said, “You feel so good.” I came off the other cock and said, “Your cock feels amazing. Keep going.” He starts fucking me again and I squeeze my ass on his cock. He moans. He says, “You feel so good. I might cum.” I squeeze down again as he strokes inside me. He groans and said, “Oh I’m close.” I keep sucking his friends cock. He pulls out and slides back in and once again I squeeze down on his cock. He says, “I’m going to cum.” I pull off and say, “Oh fuck. Don't stop fucking me.” It's like he realized in that moment that I would let him cum inside me bareback. He started fucking me faster. He was no longer careful about not cumming in my ass. He grabbed my hips and grunted and blew his load inside me. His friend fucked me bareback too. He lasted a shorter time but came in me as his friend watched. Then we went for a second round and I took 2 more loads off them. Then I rode one of them while he smoked a cigarette sitting outside. He came in me again. It was so hot. Before I left this morning, the guys asked if I wanted to use a new enema they had. It was still in the package, so I used it to clean out. My ass was the only part of me clean when I heard Snake call out to me this morning. So……you assholes….that’s where I was; not that I’m telling you guys any of that. Nor am I telling you that the park worker that saw me getting railed yesterday bred me this morning. John smiles and thinks to himself…….Maybe if I grab my towel and toiletries, make my way to the shower, and clean up; I’ll find more dick in the showers this morning.

His thick bare cock thrusts into my eager hole as i scream out "Yes", I am all tension and you are all sinew and muscle. This chemfuck is on day three and you have been unravelling my body for the entire time in pure ecstasy. * "The landscaping work you've had done looks simply stunning, Simon. You must get me their number." "Of course, Trudy." I answer fake smile plastered on for my soon to be in-laws as they break me from my reverie. My name is Simon and I am going to be married in 4 days to a wonderful man. A wonderful, stable, kind, suitable man. We met after I broke up with Link. After I went too hard for a month and ended up needing a break from "The scene". I'd never thought I'd be saying goodbye to it for good. But Matthew Trask 3rd is everything I should want. and he's been wonderful and is so in love with me. When we make love it's perfectly adequate and once a week on Sunday's. He's the kind of gay where the only thing gay about him is me. My life has become a kind of Stepford life I never thought I would live but I recognize its for the best, it'll be a lot more stable and comfortable and happy and... * Link grins and me and I at him, our slams registered at the same time and we both plunge the drug in. Arms up. Cough. Then we're on each other as the rush hits. We can't wait to be inside one another. it's like we're trying to tear apart time and space to get even closer to each other. theres so much passion and lust- it feels impossible and unsustainable. It's us and it's mine and It's love and its sex. His cock is wet and hard and his hole is open and supple and lets my fist in gently as I suck on him. * This time i break from my day dream and Im at the rehearsal dinner. Everyone is clinking glasses for us to kiss. Matthew kisses me politely. I smile for everyone as we break apart. My heart is beating faster. * I'm high and his cock breaches my hole as i sink onto it. Link broke up last week and I've been such a whore since. Bathhouse, grindr, club. Lather, rinse, repeat. Now we're having out raunchy chemmed up makeup sex and it's perfect and he's perfect and we're perfect. * Matthew Trask the 3rd is waiting at the alter as the crowd gathered grows impatient. Suddenly, an attendant enters and rushes a note to him. It reads: M, I'm not who you think I am. I can't be your husband. I am sorry. Simon * Link is wiping down the counter of the dive bar he owns. Its 2a and he was about to lock up and he's about to give this person hell for walking in after last call but then he see who it is. Simon. "You alone here?" Simon asks? "Yeah." Link states. Simon locks the door he just came through. "You still live upstairs?" "Yeah?" Simon pulls off his t-shirt and throws it on the floor, kicks off his shoes and slides out of his jeans. He stand only in a white jockstrap. "I was supposed to get married today and have a perfect life. But I didn't. I want this perfect life. You in?" With that being said Simon reached in his bag pulled out rigs and a ball and put them down on the counted, Link stared after him dumbstruck as his man opened the door to the apartment and headed home. It was going to be a hot fucking night. "I'll be up in 5 minutes sweetheart, and I want you on all 4's on the bed." "Yes dear!" Simon said. END

I can’t stop dumping my load in a certain younger relative while my ex and his boyfriend who are both hot as FUCK watch. Im addicted.

I was in ft Lauderale last week. I decided to get an Airbnb on my last full day in the gayborhood (Wilton Manors) & take loads. I took 16 loads. 1. A talkative, friendly Montreal daddy visiting too. 2. Muscle daddy top I was flirting with at the gym a few days before. 3. A hottie on his lunch break looking to pump n dump. 4. A twunky thick dick neighbor twink across the street 5. A hunky muscle Cuban daddy 6 & 7. Silver daddy dom top pumped two loads in me (8) grey haired guy fucked me. He looked like a college fwb so I particularly enjoyed this one 9. Southern muscle bear 10. Random guy named David 11. Latino twink 12. Ginger neighbor. Muscular football built 13. Thick dicked vers btm took his time digging me out 14. Cutie from Indiana 15 & 16. Went to a couple’s place nearby. Skinny dipped in their heated pool, got fucked a little there,& then we went inside where they then proceeded to take turns on me. What a productive day 🙂

THE PARTY. DING- 1 text message from BBDaddyD: Hey Connor cumdump boy. I hope you are ready for one wild night. Make sure to be prepped and ready. Wearing just a jock. Come to the club, park in back. Come thru the door marked, BBASEMENT. Go down the stairs, Bear the bouncer will escort you to your room to remove clothes and provide your poppers. Then he will get you up on the swing/sling and strap you in. See you tonight 10pm sharp boy. No need to respond. I know il be seeing you tonight. 😈 As I'm driving to the club I'm scared but excited. My hole has been thirsty for their cocks for weeks. I pull down the ally and park in back. Make my way down the stairs to bear. I was about to introduce my self when he puts his finger over my mouth and goes, shhhhh, hi Connor let's get you ready, he leads me to the room and pushes me up against the wall, " no boy, don't move," He takes my jacket and shirt off firsts the cuffs my hands above my head. He then slowly pulls my pants off and spreads my legs. I moan with excitement. "OH LIL SLUT BOY!" He then spreads my boy cheeks and starts tongue fucking my hole. Mmmm yes sir. I let out He spanks my ass so hard. "Quiet boy." He then says, I'm prepping your hole for the first guy. He's about 9 inch thick, uncut, he's pretty rough so I hope your ready. Now speak, are you ready boy?' Yes sir. He walks me up to the swing sling and pick me up and lays me in Straps me down. Soaks a rag with poppers and straps it to my face. It's way to much, my head is spinning then this guy walks up. Thick dripping cock. Tears the rag from my face as im begging him to fuck me. He smiles and with no hesitation slide his cock in balls deep. I give out a yelp!! And he puts his hand in my mouth. And pounds away. I'm crying and moaning but in pleasure. I then feel his fingers enter my hole with his dick and he scratches my insides. "Mmm nice I love seeing boy hole smearing pink streaks on my cock. You want this load boy bear it comes! Smack Smack Smack!! Growl grrrrr. Mmmmm He pulls out and says , good boy, now I was soft on you. Wait til tank comes in. But first hears a lil treat for you. He gave me a sip of water which wasn't just water and then a puff of a piece around his neck. "TANK, COME STRETCH OUT HIS HOLE. MARK IS AFTER YOU." GET ready conner boy. This is just the beginning. Hahaha ----to be continued----

Something had given way inside Mike that afternoon. He knew it as soon as he left Wolf’s place. He wasn’t the same. It wasn’t just that, even in his post orgasm clarity he’d allowed Wolf to shove a big heavy plug inside his stretched-out hole. It wasn’t how horny that plug had made him as he walked home. It was that the little voice telling him to be ashamed or upset about what he’d just done was gone. It didn’t rear its head once. Crashing into his apartment and stripping off his clothes he felt proud of himself. Proud in a way he couldn’t ever remember having been before. He lay on his bed, still plugged, waiting for the voice to come back and tell him this wasn’t what good college boys did. It stayed silent. It stayed silent because he understood that he wasn’t a good college boy, he was a slut. He was a pig. He was a beta pup. He was a cumdump. He was a faggot. He craved cock. He craved loads. He craved having his hole stretched to the limits. He pulled at the plug in his hole, feeling the stretch as his hole opened to allow its girth to pop in and out of him. He’d made a discovery about himself and there was no going back. A few days ago he’d tried to pretend like he didn’t want this, like he could just forget it had ever happened. He knew now that was impossible. He’d felt the bliss of being used by men and there was no going back. He craved that bliss now. He was addicted to it. “Thank you for sending me to Mr. Wolf’s Sir.” Mike texted Sir as he squatted on the plug on his bedroom floor. “It was amazing.” “I’m glad you had a good time boy. I hope you made me proud and earned his load.” “He sent me home with a big fat plug inside me to keep his load from leaking out of my loose pussy!” “Good boy! I knew you’d be able to take his first knot.” “Thank you Sir! He said that made me his beta pup and him my Alpha. I hope that’s ok with you Sir!” “That’s why I sent you there boy. Not just to get your hole bred. You could have found raw cock on your own. I sent you to Wolf so he’d stretch you out and help you understand your place more. You liked submitting to him didn’t you? Being his beta?” “Yes Sir! Not as much as being your boy… but it was fucking hot! That knot felt so good in my pussy.” “You’re bouncing on that plug he sent you home with aren’t you?” “Yes Sir!” “Show me!” Mike shifted so he was squatting in front of the mirror, and filmed himself riding the plug. Now that he could see its fat girth sliding in and out of his hole he was amazed he could take it so easily. “Holy shit!” Sir replied to the video. “He really did open you up. How do you feel now that your college boy hole’s been made into a real sloppy fag pussy?” “AMAZING! Sir! Honestly. I can’t thank you enough for sending me there.” “Damn, after he fucked the cum out of you I expected you to retreat for a day or two… feeling guilty about begging to be used again, but you don’t do you? You don’t feel guilty at all boy?” “No Sir. I feel… I feel fucking hot. I can’t believe how good I feel.” “You think your pussy can take another fucking?” “Yes Sir!” “Then come over here, and don’t plan on going back home tonight. I’m going to use my boy’s pussy good.” Mike rushed over to Sir’s house. Sir took him to the second bedroom, a room Mike hadn’t seen before. It was almost exactly like Wolf’s playroom, except not only did it have a sling but also a fuck bench, a rubber covered bed and wall restraints. Mike was stripped naked, his hair cut short and a thin chain with a little lock put a round his neck. Twenty minutes after he arrived his floppy college boy hair had been cut into a crew cut, he’d been collared and he was squatting over the plug Wolf had stuffed in him while gobbling down Sir’s perfect cock. Mike didn’t go home that night. In fact it was two days before he went home. While all the rest of his friends had spent the weekend partying and trying to get laid Mike had spent the weekend in nothing but a revealing jockstrap getting used over and over. Half way through Sunday Sir dropped Mike back off at Wolf’s to take what he called Wolf’s second knot. Mike had spent the rest of the afternoon ass up on the floor as his Alpha worked an even bigger wolf cock into his hole. He’d whimpered as the knot finally sunk deep inside him. On Monday his new collar drew a little attention from the guys at the gym but not one said anything. It seemed like Brad was avoiding him till the end of their workout when Brad texted Mike “Meet me in the bathroom in 10.” Mike found Brad naked and hard when he opened the door to the single occupancy bathroom a few minutes later. “Christy fucking cock blocked me all weekend. I’m horny as shit and need a mouth to fuck.” Mike was on his knees in a flash. Brad was rough this time, bashing his cock into Mike’s mouth. It was like he was taking all his anger at Christy out on Mike’s mouth. Mike didn’t care though. He coughed and spluttered chocking down his friend’s cock. He was in pig heaven. When Brad finally worked out what he needed to and started to fire thick ropes of cum into Mikes mouth, Mike just smiled and swallowed it down. “Fuck… um… thanks man. I needed that.” “Any time,” Mike said, wiping his mouth. “Look, don’t tell anyone about this ok?” “Sure… but… well… tell anyone you want.” “What?” “Tell anyone you want. I love sucking your straight boy dick. If anyone else you know needs an easy mouth or… or hole to fuck, send them my way.” “Shit… you’re serious.” “Damn right I am.” “Well… yeah… ok. I’ll do that.” That night, the first night Mike had spent in his own bed in days, he got a text from another one of his soccer teammates. “Hey… weird question, but Brad said that you might be able to help me out with a problem,” it read. “Yeah!” Mike replied. “Why don’t you come over. I’ll help you out with whatever you need.” An hour later Mike was on his hands and knees while his teammate, his eyes closed tight, pounded his hole. “Fuck, take my cock you fucking slut. Fuck yeah. You like my cock don’t you. You’re a cock loving slut! Fuck yes!” He panted. Mike knew better than to respond. He knew his friend was pretending he was a girl and he didn’t want to break the illusion. It didn’t matter. In the end he still got a hot load pumped into his guts. “Thanks… uh… you know… don’t tell anybody. I’m not gay.” His friend said after he’d gotten dressed and was standing at the door. Mike smiled reassuringly and said the same thing he’d told Brad. “I’m not going to tell anyone, but you can tell whoever you like.” Stunned by his boy’s decent into cock whoring that weekend Sir got Mike on his knees again and shaved his head, making him look like a real proper sub. He’d also gotten Mike a bigger chain and more robust collar, marking him as owned. He told Mike that Good Boys don’t just take the loads of other men, they take whatever men want to give them. That night for the first time Mike swallowed Sir’s piss, and he loved it. A couple of days after that Mike told Sir he wanted to get his nipples pierced. They’d gone right away. The end of the following weekend Sir brought out a little black caged and locked Mike’s cock away. There would be no hiding that he was a sub in the locker room now. Some of the guys noticed, most chose to just pretend they hadn’t seen anything. A couple however suddenly saw their friend in a new light. That afternoon he ended up sucking off two more of his teammates almost one right after the other, and then was summoned to the team captain’s place where he was bent over the bed and fucked. “Take my load faggot,” the team captain said as he pumped his cock into Mike’s willing hole. Hearing what had happened Sir knew it was time. It was time to put Mike through his final test. To really break his mind once and for all. He’d given himself over to being a slut. He’d get fucked by guys he thought were attractive at the drop of a hat, but to really be a good sub Sir needed him to be willing to give it up to anyone. So that Saturday night he drove Mike to the bathhouse, stripped him naked, and blind folded him in the locker room. Then he’d walked his toy through the halls, showing him off as they went. He’d strapped Mike down in the sling and stood back to watch. Man after man had used his boy. He’d thought maybe Mike would tap out after a couple, but each mystery cock seemed to make him hornier. “Breed me! Please! Seed my hole! Breed my pussy! Fuck this cunt!” He’d shouted. Sir pressed his hand forward, feeling his boy’s hole slowly spread around his knuckles. After all the abuse he’d taken the boy’s body barely resisted the new invasion. Mike groaned as his cunt was opened wide to accommodate Sir’s big hand. Slowly it was pushed forward till after one moment of wild stretching it was sucked in side. Mike panted. He grilled stupidly. “Good Boy, good boy.” Sir cooed. “Is that you Sir?” “Yes boy. Its me, and it’s my fist inside your cunt right now.” “Oh fuck!” Mike moaned. With his free hand Sir reached forward and took off Mike’s blind fold. The boy blinked confusedly for a moment before his eyes focused on his Sir’s face. “I’m so proud of you boy. You did so well.” “Thank you Sir! Thank you for this! It was so hot! I don’t even know how many men fucked me. I’m just a hole Sir.” “That’s right boy you are. You’re just a cumdump. A faggot. My fucking faggot hole.” “Yes Sir.” “This is my cunt,” he flexed his fist inside Mikes hole. The boy groaned, “Even after twenty other men have bred it its still mine.” “Twenty?!” “That’s right boy. You’ve got twenty loads from twenty different guys in your guts right now. You’re a real cumdump now. A no loads refused slut.” He pulled his hand out till the widest point and then slid it back in. Mike whimpered. “You’re a fucking faggot.” “I’m a fucking faggot.” “Good Boy.” Sir said, and slipped his hand from Mike’s hole. “No! It felts so good! Sir please!” Sir stepped up and slammed his cock in Mike’s ruined hole. “Don’t worry boy. You’re going to get one last load in this cunt before I take you home.” “Oh thank you Sir. Thank you.” “And one more thing.” Sir reached into the pocket of his leather vest and pulled something out. A thick leather collar with a D ring at the front. He bent forward, his cock forced deep into Mike’s guts, and passed it around the boy’s neck. He did the clasp up and turned it so the ring was facing the front. Then he took out a rectangular dog tag. He held it up for Mike to see. “What does it say boy?” “Property of Sir Jake.” Mike replied breathlessly. “That’s right. You passed the last test. There’s no going back. You’ve been corrupted into the perfect faggot sub, and I’m laying claim to you. Now everyone who fucks you knows that even though they are free to use your sweet cunt, you belong to me.” “Thank you, Sir. Thank you.” Sir clipped the tag to Mike’s collar. “Now, take my fucking load faggot.” THE END

“You alright in there hun?” my wife called out from the corridor. “Yeah” I managed to holler back, between the groans and the panting. “Big one” I eventually added. I heard her laugh out loud, before she presumably made her way down the stairs to get ready for the weekend away with her sister. I, meanwhile, did everything I could to not collapse onto my front as the man she’d picked out for me on Grindr tore my arse in two with his raw horse cock. For the many men who have drunkenly sobbed while admitting their sexuality to their wives, there would be something you might call an ‘aftermath’. Separation, divorce, having to build a new life from scratch, and so on. They would have some internal peace and freedom, but also the challenge of setting out to find a place for themselves in a world of which they probably knew and understood little. For those in their late 40s, this world may have seemed to have already passed them by, with its focus on youth and beauty. In my case things were a little different. It was bisexuality that I revealed to my wife, a few days after our youngest son had been dropped off at university for the start of his first year, leaving us for the first time with an empty nest. She held me tight as years of pent-up emotions flowed out of me, and she proved to be astute enough to recognise that I was really telling her I was gay. She had sort of guessed I might be at some point in the marriage, but so good a father and husband was I that she let it be until the day it would need dealing with. A week with no offspring to focus on had caused that day to come, and with a bottle of Rioja serving as the catalyst, the fragile walls finally fell. This night of revelation did not, however, come with the dissolution of our marriage. At that point I somehow still believed I wanted to be with her, and that I just needed to get out of me the truth about the unrequited urges I had experienced all of my life. She seemed to know better than me, and immediately began to hatch a plan to help me realise who I actually was. We truly loved each other, and the heroine that she is, she knew that the most loving thing she could now do for me was to help me find a path to being fulfilled and happy. It took a while, but as she sensed me becoming more comfortable with myself now that some version of the truth was out, she eventually suggested that we could bring another man into the bedroom for a night so that I could try things out without it being cheating. I was initially horrified, but could not get the idea out of my mind and soon let her know I was up for it. She organised everything, and throughout the evening we spent with the handsome man she’d contacted, she really knew how to get me to quell my nerves and enjoy it. That first evening I only really explored his body, the experience of touching his naked flesh and grasping his erect cock being enough to take me over the edge. However, as these threeways became more regular, I got bolder and more confident, until eventually I was to be found gripping my wife’s hand tightly as I was fucked for the first time. Within just three weeks of that, the sessions were no longer threeways (if they ever really were), with my wife getting whoever she had brought over settled in with me before making herself scarce. I found my true calling as an eager and hungry bottom, and in a short space of time added ‘cumdump’ to that description after a guy asked if he could do away with the condom. This development in my sex life was something I did not tell my wife about though. Had I done so I imagine I would soon have found myself on PrEP, which would have been sensible. There we go. This brings me back to the horse cock. It was huge, stretching me like nothing before, causing some pain, and yet I could have happily stayed on that thing all day. The guy was actually good for a second go after a bit of a rest, so by the time he left in the late afternoon I had two of his loads lodged deep inside me. By this point my wife was also gone, and would not be back until Monday lunchtime, and I had not actually made any other plans. There was half a bottle of wine left over from the night before that I decided to enjoy outside in the evening sunshine while I basked in the afterglow of the best sex of my life, inadvertently setting in motion the events that would finally land me right at the far end of the Kinseyian scale. My wife already knew I was there, and the next few hours would help me to understand it too. The wine lubricated my inhibitions, and the dull ache in my arse along with the knowledge there were loads in there just got me increasingly horny. However, with my wife away my mind started to turn to the sorts of videos I had been secretly watching on my phone of guys getting bred anonymously in woods, public toilets and other such places. Visions of these types of encounters occupied my mind as I found myself wandering to the corner shop to buy another bottle of wine, and it was while I was approaching the till that I just felt something snap in me. I put the wine back, picked up a couple of cans of premixed cocktails instead from the fridge, then grabbed a tub of Vaseline off the shelf. With the evening light fading, I headed out of the shop with my purchases and turned towards the country park near our house, making my way to the wooded area at the far side. I had always heard things about that place, and tonight I was going to find out for myself what it was all about. I stopped on the way at a bench, sitting down to open up one of the cocktails and ensure I maintained the buzz that was so emboldening me. I was probably on that bench for half an hour before I finally got back on with my quest, dropping the two empty cocktail cans into a litter bin I passed by en route. I really had no idea where specifically I was looking for, so ended up wandering aimlessly around in the trees for quite a while. Fortunately there was a nearly full moon and clear skies, so I was just about able to see where I was going. Eventually the flare of a cigarette being lit off to the side caught my attention, and I headed in that direction to see what I might find. There was a little clearing around a recently fallen tree, and there I found a couple of guys standing at the side smoking. They were watching me intently, but I decided to stop across from them for a moment. I gently leaned against a tree and looked over at them while they smoked, hoping I was sending the right signals. One of them eventually approached me slowly, looking me up and down in the dim light as he got closer. “Nice evening” he said. “Yeah” I replied, “it is.” “Good to be outside” he continued. “Yeah” I said again. “More free outside.” He smirked at me. “Is that so?” he asked. “So you looking for freedom?” “I’m looking for fun” I said, feeling a little bolder. “Great” he said, before gesturing towards the remaining stump of the tree at the edge of the clearing. “That’s where we tend to find freedom in these parts.” I took a deep breath, and then walked over to the stump. With my back still turned to the men, I took another deep breath and then pulled down my shorts to reveal my lack of underwear below. I then bent forward and waited. I never looked behind me at what followed, so I don’t know which of them it was who poked at my hole with his fingers, nor whether it was the same one who pressed his cock against my open hole and slid in as the first one of the night. I never saw who took me second, nor whether anyone else joined in who may have added the third or fourth loads to my hole. I just stayed there, bent over as I was fucked, my head a little light and my whole body on fire as I gave in to my true nature. I could happily have stayed there all night. But after four fucks it seemed to be over, so I stood up straight and pulled up my shorts before turning round. The same two men as before were there lighting up cigarettes, making me think it probably had just been them. “Want one?” offered the man who had spoken to me earlier, shaking the pack in my direction. I walked over to take one, despite not being a smoker, and it just so happened that the other one tapped on his phone at that point which caused both of their bare torsos to be lit up. The huge biohazard tattoos on their chests were unmissable, and I felt my stomach drop as I put the cigarette between my lips. I was not a smoker, but through the initial coughs, that cigarette was a godsend. Yet, I did none of the things someone should do in that situation. I did not leave. I did not go to A&E and seek PEP. I did not learn. No, I stuck around, smoked more of their cigarettes, and then bent back over the stump for another pair of loads from them. I came back the next night and took several more, including from another man who had joined in that evening whose status seemed pretty clear from the scorpions inked on his neck. In the week that followed my wife never asked any questions or batted an eyelid as I set out in running gear after dark on each and every night. She must have suspected that something had changed, and I was now going it alone. Maybe she knew the risks I was taking, maybe she didn’t, but it was never brought up. Then she was gone again for another weekend away that seemed to come out of nowhere, and I was free to do away with the exercise charade. I was free to spend longer out in the park without worrying about getting enough sleep for work. I was free to invite the two men back when it was clear that the heavens were about to open. I was free to spend all night face down or on my back on my marital bed as the pair of them used me nearly continuously. When the inevitable happened and I came down with the flu, my wife dutifully nursed me through the conversion. Apparently while out of it I had blurted out a slightly incoherent account of all that I had been up to, as she took me off to get tested once I was mostly recovered. Then we set about sorting out an amicable divorce so that she could have her freedom, as she had helped me to find mine. She’s now remarried to a great guy, and they’ve moved to a house on the coast to which I get invited for Christmas and other landmark family occasions. The kids sometimes come and stay with me at my apartment, but mostly I’m alone and able to pursue my own passions. Well, my one passion. I am an out-and-proud poz gay cumdump, living his best middle aged life. My hole rarely goes a day without being filled, and I am nearly always carrying around some remnant of a load. Whether it’s hookups at home via apps, visits to the local cruising bar that I deliberately moved close to, or many an al fresco adventure, I see plenty of action. I have even done some topping during med breaks, given how easy it is to find a handsome young man who wants what I can give while I give my body a break from the cocktail. This will all do for a while, before I maybe look for something more from someone. There’s many years of self-repression still to exorcise from the system, but I’m in excellent shape and still getting what I need wherever I can find it. Long may it last!